/If <Af JJ-. ^^ ^- / .^^ -%. . °^. -ft -J» ^ O Qi » ■^ (j '^ "'^'^^^ .,. / .V\' '/^ O «// XJK. \\V1 C.»' ^^ , v\' ■'. r> ^V ' .<V> '. ^ ^ ^ K • ^o:^- .0 0. X"^"^^ ^ " ''XS-3-' ' o % -^^ V^ - ^ ^ \ * n <<^ 1^ V>„ AN' V 3-^ .0' ,p^c«^^*.V^•* ^ * N ^ \<^ -> '-i " "ti- <\ \!r * ^*p "5^. » 0^^^- .^-^ -*., . V •OO'' ,0c cO?-' THE EIGHT UNITED STATES PRESIDENTS WHO WERE BORN IN VIRGINIA History of Virginia FOR THE USE OF SCHOOLS BY MARY TUCKER MAGILL New edition revised by W. S. Currell, Professor of English Washington and Lee University ' J. P. BELL COMPANY, Inc., Publishers LYNCHBURG and RICHMOND VIRGINIA Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1881, by J. P. BELL & CO.. In tlie Clerk's Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington. Copyright, 1890. by J. P. Bell. Copyright, 1904. bV J. P. Bell. Copyright. 1908, by J. P. Bell Co., 1.\c. Copyright. 1914. by J. P. Bell Co., Inc. (edition twelve ) MAR 31 1914 ^'C( A 36 95 13 PUBLISHERS' NOTICE In presenting this new edition, revised by Prof. W. S. Currell, Ph. D., Professor of English, Washington and Lee University, we do so with full confidence and assur- ance that it will meet with the largely increased patronage which the many improvements made and its intrinsic merits deserve. Besides supplying an important need in the schools, this, we believe, is the most attractively written history of Vir- ginia now in print. It is, therefore, with some degree of pride that we sub- mit it to Virginia educators as the only school text-book used in our State compiled by a Virginia author, published by a Virginia publishing house, and which has stood the test of the school-room for forty years. J. P. BELL COMPANY, Inc. Lyxchburg, Va., 1914. AUTHOR'S INTRODUCTION In the preparation of this volume for the use of schools. I have been actuated by an earnest desire to place before her vouth a faithful record of the past history of the old "Mother of States and Statesmen/'* — a record so full of honor that her children may well be proud of it. I have. attem])ted no dry details, no political dissertations, but have adopted the familiar style of a "story-teller,"' draw- ing from the stores of incident, in which the past ^f Vir- ginia is so rich, such narrations as would be most apt to stamp upon the youthful mind the graver facts of history, interspersing such explanations as were absolutely neces- sary with a simplicity and clearness which will, I hope, render them easy of comprehension even to' the youngest student of these pages. In deference to the prejudices and tastes of some teachers, I have affixed questions to the different chapters, though my own experience leads me to the conviction that the best mode of teaching history is not by questions, which make the lesson a task, instead of a recreation established in the midst of. dryer and more abstruse studies. Let the class read the lesson and the teacher ask full questions upon it: thus a habit of attentive reading is formed, and the history of a single country does not employ, as is often the case, an entire session. In preparing the book I have freely made use of the labors of others, to whom only a general acknowledgment can be made. The volume is earnestly recommended to the young student, with the hope that he may strive to imitate the many worthy examples held up before him in its pages, and that he may rememlDer that the prosperity and honor of his State in the future, as the}'^ did in the past, rest upon the shoulders of her sons. PREFACE TO THE REVISED EDITION OF MAGILL'S HISTORY OF VIRGINIA In response to a request from the publishers and copy- right holders of Magill's History of Virginia I undertook a revision of this popular book, which has so long been an inspiration to the children of the Old Dominion. The present edition preserves all the essential features of the latest revision made by the author, except in the treatment of the Civil War. This part of the book has been rewritten and condensed. As the same subject is studied again in United States History, Miss Magill's account of the war was thought by many teachers to be unnecessarily full. I have also added an index, a few summaries, a brief bibliography, and a chapter bringing the history of the State down to the present time. In the interest of sim- plicity a number of minor changes have been made in the diction and in the structure of the sentences. A few mis- statements have also been corrected. The publishers have greatly improved the maps and pictures. In the humble role of compiler and reviser I have not hesitated to make use of facts furnished by others, to whom I liere gratefully acknowledge my indebtedness. It is hoped that my alterations and additions will in no way impair the usefulness of a book that has the unusual record of more tlian forty years of service in the schools of Virginia. W. S. CUHEELL. Washington and Lee University, Lexington, Virginia, March, 1914. CONTENTS PAGE CHAPTER I. — 1492-1585. <" Early Discoveries and Explorations 1 CHAPTER II. — 1606-1607. Virginia the Mother of States— The London Company sends Captain Smith to America— His Early Life— Landing and Settle- ment at Jamestown — Wingfield appointed President 8 CHAPTER III. — 1607 {Continued). Colony reduced to Want— Captain Smith commands an Expedition in search of Food — Adventures with the Indians — Manners and Customs of the Indians 1* CHAPTER IV.— 1607 (Continued). Discord in the Colony — Smith's search on the Pacific — He is taken Prisoner, condemned to Death and rescued by Pocahontas 20 CHAPTER V. — 1607 (Continued). Newport arrives from England— Trading with the Indians — Pow- hatan • CHAPTER VI.— 1608. Smith's Expedition up the Chesapeake Bay — Quells a Mutiny — New Discoveries and Adventures 33 CHAPTER VII —1608-1609. What Newport brought from England — Coronation of Powhatan — Pocahontas again saves Captain Smith 38 CHAPTER VIII. — 1609 (Continued). The Treacherous Dutchmen — Opechankanough — Smith, by his Wisdom and Bravery, saves his Crew — Arrivals from England — Smith's Accident and Return to England 45 CHAPTER IX.— 1609-1614. Arrival of Sir Thomas Gates — Jamestown abandoned — The Meet- ing with Lord Delaware — The Return — Capture of Pocahontas, and her Mai-riage and Death 51 CHAPTER X.— 1614-1622. Death of Powhatan — The Price of a Wife — Indian Massacre — Eng- lish History as connected with Virginia — Governor Yeardley — Harvey sent to England — Berkeley appointed Governor 60 CONTENTS. PAGE CHAl'TER XI.— 1644. Opec-hankanough makes War and is taken Prisoner— His Deatli— War in England— Lord Baltimore settles Maryland—Charles I beheaded- How Virginia got the Title "Old Dominion" m CHAPTER XII.— ]G75. Indian Troubles — Bacon's Rebellion CHAPTER XIII.— 1675 (Continued). Bac-on's Rebellion (Continued} ,^,; CHAPTER XIV.— 1676. The End of Bacons Rebellion— Lord Culpeper— The Tobacco Rebellion 9t> CHAPTER XV.— 1684-1723. Treaty with the Five Nations- William and Mary College estab- hshed— Parson Blair and Governor Spottswood— The Knights of the Horseshoe ' ,,-., IU4 CHAPTER XVI.— 1723 (Continued). Difficulties between the Colonies— Colonel William Byrd lays the Foundation of Richmond and of Petersburg— Settlements in the Valley of Virginia — Early Customs no CHAPTER XVII.— 1732-1755. Birth of George Washington— Incidents of his Early Life— Uu successful Mission to the French— War with the French begun. . 115) CHAPTER XVIII.— 1755 (Continued). Battle of Fort Duquesne— Braddock's Defeat and Death 129 CHAPTER XIX.— 1756-1763. Indian Atrocities— Fall of Fort Duquesne— Washington retires to Mount Vernon CHAPTER XX.— 1765-1770. Patrick Henry— Richard Henry Lee— Richard Bland and Edmund Pendleton— The Stamp Act resisted— Thomas .Tefferson 142 CHAPTER XXL— 1774. Death of Lord Botetourt— Lord Dunmore succeeds him as Gov- ernor of Virginia-His Difficulties with the Assembly-Indian Iroubles-Battle of Point Pleasant-Logan-Meeting of the ^^•glnla Convention in St. .Tolm-s Cburcb. Richmond 153 CHAPTER XXIL— 1775. <;..vernm- Dunmore's Treachery-The Powder at Williamsburg— rown T. "'i°°-'''^"°~''^"" "' "«"^Pton-Attack on James-' town — The Tories CONTENTS. CHAPTER XXIII. — 1775 {Continued). Dunmore incites the Indians to the Massacre of the Whites — Battle of Great Bridge — Norfolk burned — Gwynn's Island 170 CHAPTER XXIV. — 1776. The General Convention meets at Williamsburg — Declaration of Rights— Declaration of Independence — Patrick Henry chosen Governor— The Seal of Virginia — Religious Freedom declared— The Law of Primogeniture 181 CHAPTER XXV. — 1776-1781. Troubles in the State— Fears of a Dictator— La Fayette and De Kalb arrive — Thpmas Jefferson appointed Governor — British Troops enter Hampton Roads — Defeat of General Gates in North Carolina — Convention Troops in Albemarle 189 CHAPTER XXVI. — 1781 (Continued). Revolutionary War transferred to Virginia — Richmond aban- (joned The Traitor Arnold — Baron Steuben and George Rogers Clarke Death of De Kalb — Cornwallis marches towards Peters- inu-g — Colonel Tarleton's Raid 19'J' CHAPTER XXVII. — 1781 (Continued) . Legislature at Charlottesville escapes from Tarleton — Monticello — Outrages of the British Army — Cornwallis retreats to Chesa- peake Bay — He fortifies Yorktown — Siege of Yorktown — Sur- render of Cornwallis — Virginia Heroes 205 CHAPTER XXVIII.— 1781-1800. ■■(Jrazy Rumsey" — Washington at Mount Vernon — Convention at Philadelphia — Virginia Convention meets to discuss the New Constitution — Virginia joins the Federal Union — Washington elected President — Kentucky admitted into the Union — Fed- eralists and Republicans — Alien and Sedition Laws — "Resolu- tions of '98" — Patrick Henry's Last Speech — John Randolph of Roanoke — Deaths of Patrick Henry and Washington 217 CHAPTER XXIX. — 1800-1813. Callender's "Prospect before us" — Insurrection of Slaves — Burning of the Richmond Theatre — War of 1812 231 CHAPTER XXX.— 1818-1859. Virginia the "Mother of Presidents" — University of Virginia — Death of Thomas Jefferson — The Virginia Constitution and the Men who made it — Troubles between the States — John Brown's Raid 238 3^11 CONTENTS. CHAPTER XXXI.— 18«0-18«1. ^""^ Causes of the Civil War— Consequences of the Election of Abraham Lmcoln— Virginia passes the Ordinance of Secession— Attitude of Maryland— Comparative Resources of the North and South. . 251 CHAPTER XXXII.— 1861 (Cotitinve,! ) . Preparations for war— Virginia War Leaders— Federal plans- Battle of First Manassas— Summary of events of 1861 258 CHAPTER XXXIII.— 1862. A Memorable Year-Jackson's Valley Campaign-Operations in Southeastern Virginia-Monitor and Merrimac— Peninsula Cam- paign-Second Manassas— The Maryland Campaign— Summary of events in 1862 • ..^^ 267 CHAl'TER XXXIV.— 1868. Battle of Chancellorsville-Death of Jackson— Battle of Gettys- burg — Summary of events in 1863 o-c CHAPTER XXXV.— 1864. Change of Military Policy of Federal Government-Operations in the \ alley-General Early's Campaign-Butler at Bermuda Hun- dred—Grant and Lee in the Wilderness. Spottsylvania. Cold Har- bor—Siege of Petersburg— Summary of events of 1864 282 CHAPTER XXXVI.— 186.-;. The Surrender at Appomattox— Closing events of the War— Re suits of the War— Loss of West Virginia 290 CHAPTER XXXVII.— 1S65-1800. Divisions of the Chapter-Murder of President Lincoln-Disputes between President Johnson and Congress-Virginia under Mili- tary Government-Disaster at the Capitol-Death of General Lee— Governors of Virginia since 1873 9C)g CHAPTER XXXVIIL— 1890-11114. The State Debt-The Readjuster Movement-Educational Prog- Wa^~Th""f''' P'-«^'-^-^«-^^^aterial Prosperity - The Spanish nai— The Jamestown Exposition— The Constitutional Conven- tion— ^ irginia. Past and Present 3^3 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA PERIOD I: COLONIAL \aRGINIA, 1607-1775. CHAPTER I. 1492-1585. BIAKLY DISCOVERIES AND EXPLORATIONS. Traditions. — 1. The Irish and the Welsh. The honor of having discovered America is claimed by the Irish, the Welsh, and the Norsemen; that is, the inhabitants of Nonvay, Sweden, Denmark, and Iceland. Far to the west of Ireland, the Irish claim to have fonnd a beautiful land in which they dwelt for a number of years. Madoc, a Welsh prince, sailing in the same direction, narrates that he found a great and fertile country with lofty mountains, clear lakes, and large streams. On his return home he persuaded a number of his countrymen to accompany him on a second voyage. These venturesome Welshmen were never heard of again. If they reached America, no traces of them have ever been found. 2. The Norsemen. About the Norse discoveries we know more. They certainly settled Greenland, and their colony there lasted more than a hundred years. One of the Norse explorers, Bjarne, while on the way to Greenland, was driven southward by a violent gale and saw an island in the distance. He did not go ashore, but when he told liis story to a great Earl of Norway, Eric the Red, who had discovered Greenland, Eric's son Leif (life) was greatly stirred by the tale. He bought a ship and set sail with thirty-five companions to discover and explore the new land. He reached, finally, a place somewhere near the 2 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. Massachusetts coast, as is supposed, and called the newly discovered country Vinland, from the number of wild grapevines seen there by him and his companions. This happened about 1,000 A. D. Columbus.— But we know very little of these and other traditional explorers. The glory of having discovered America is, therefore, justly due to Columbus. October 12, 1493, he landed on San Salvador, probably the same as Watling Island, one of the Bahamas, and in three other voyages discovered Cuba, Haiti, Porto Eico, Jamaica, and many other islands in the West Indies. The Cabots. — The success of Columbus fired the ambition of all the nations of Europe, but England was the first of these to send out an exploring expedition. In 1-197, Henry VII., King of England, empowered John Cabot and his three sons to "set sail, discover countries, and take possession for the (^-own of England." They discovered the coast of Laljrador, in 1497, one year before Columbus, on his third voyage, set foot on the mainland of North America, and later went as far south as Florida. Raleigh's Expeditions.— But it was nearly one hundred years before the English took advantage of their new possessions. In 1576, Martin Erobisher, a great navigator, tried to plant a colony; and, in 1583, Sir Humphrey Gilbert was lost at sea in his effort to plant another. His half-brother, Sir Walter Ealeigh, was hardly more success- ful. In 1584, this accomplished nobleman, high in the favor of Elizabeth, Queen of England, fitted out two ships, with his sovereign's permission, and placed them under the command of Captains Amadas and Barlow. These, follow- ing the course of Columbus, reached the West India Islands, remained there a few days, and then directed their course north. Attracted by the delicious perfume of "fruits HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 3 aud flowers which a kindly breeze wafted to them from the fragrant shore they landed finally upon the coast of North Carolina, not far from Cape Hatteras, and took possession of the country in the name of her Sovereign Majesty, Queen Elizabeth. Charmed with the tall trees, green fields, and abundant grapevines, they clambered to the top of the high cedars, in order to obtain a more extended view, and gazed with rapture over the exquisite landscape. Here llie English fivsi became acquainted with turkeys, potatoes, tobacco, and Indian torn (maize). THE ENGLISH RBCBIVINQ IKDIAJS. At first it seemed that this beautiful land was given over to the birds and beasts. On the third day, however, a ^mall canoe, in which were three men dressed in the skins of wild animals, put out from the neighboring shore. They approached and boarded the ship without any sign of fear, and one of them, wlio seemed to be the leader, acted as spokesman for the rest ; but his speech, full of impressive gestures, and doubtless of eloquent language, was in a 4 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. tongue not one word of whicli could be understood. The English, unable to. reply, but wishing to show a friendly spirit, presented the natives with shirts and hats, wine, and meat. After a visit of some length the strange guests departed as they had come, but soon returned with the boat loaded with fish and game, which they presented to the Englishmen. The next day came divers boats with forty or fifty men, and among them Granganameo, brother of the king of this great country. Leaving the boats at some distance, the Indians came towards them. The Englishmen presented the chieftain with many toys, such as beads and pieces of tin, which he received with delight. His men seemed to regard him with great respect, none of them speaking a word, except four who seemed of higher rank than the rest, and to whom alone he gave presents of the treasures bestowed upon him. These they received humbly, making signs that all things belonged to him. Granganameo paid them many visits after this, bring- ing presents of deerskins and other things; and after a few days he brought his wife and children. The former was of small stature, very pretty and bashful. Shp was dressed in a long coat of leather, with a band of white coral about her forehead, while strings of pearls as large as peas hung from her ears and reached nearly to her waist; she wore her long black hair hanging down on both sides, and the men wore theirs long on one side and shaven close on the other. The English remained some time in this place, trading with the natives, and obtaining from them, in return for the useless toys with which they presented them, many articles of value, such as pearls, dyes, and game of various kinds. They learned, too, a great deal about the soil of the country, which they found to be more fertile than any they had ever known, producing three crops of corn in one year. HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 5 Roanoke Island. — One day Captain Barlow and seven of his men paid a visit to Granganameo, their new friend, who had his home on Roanoke Island. As they approached the place, they saw hefore them a little village of nine or ten Indian houses, built of cedar, and fortified, after their manner, by sharp stakes or palisades driven into the ground. Seeing her visitors approaching, the wife of Granganameo, like a true hospitable Virginian matron, ran down to the shore and received them with every sign of Joy. She told them that her husband was away, and commanding her people to draw the boats to shore, made them carry the guests on their backs to the houses. Here she entertained them with great honor, setting meat and fruit before tbem, having their clothes washed, and in her simple, natural way doing all she could to testify her delight at seeing them. In one of the houses she showed them her idol, about which she told wonderful things. When some of her men came in with their bows and arrows, and the English- men acted as if they feared treachery, their hostess caused tlie bows and arrows to be broken in pieces, and the owners of them to be beaten out of the house. The Englishmen returned to their encampment next day, much pleased with their visit, and during the whole of their stay in that country continued on the most friendly terms with their Indian neighbors. Upon their return to England, they gave such glowing accounts of the land that Queen Elizabeth called it Yirginia, in honor of herself, the virgin Queen of England. Religious Beliefs. — Some interesting facts were ascer- tained about the religion of the savages. They believed that there were a great many gods, but one greater tban all the rest, who had existed from eternity, and who made all things. They worshipped the sun, moon, and stars as gods. They believed that the soul would live forever in 6 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. liappiness or in miser)'. The English tried to teach them ahoiit tlie true God and the Bible. The simple creatures listened to them with interest, and taking the Holy Bible in their hands kissed it reverently, held it to their breasts, and stroked their bodies over with it. Once, Ijeing very sick, their king refused help from his own friends, and sent for the English to come and pray for him, that if he died he might live witli their God in heaven. Soon after this a circumstance occurred which increased their fear and reverence for the God of the English. Great sickness prevailed in many of their settlements, the name of which we are not told ; but it so happened that the disease was most fatal in places which were inclined to be unfriendly to the English. The simj)le creatures, tlierefore, believed that the English were actually destroying their enemies by prayers to this great Being. Thus all the surrounding tribes hastened to claim the friendship of this powerful people of an all-powerful God. Lane's Colony. — But this friendly feeling did not last long. The year after the expedition of Amadas and Barlow, Sir Eichard Grenville, accompanied by Ealph Lane, the governor of the new colony, made a settlement in Albemarle Sound, on Eoanoke Island, the home of Granganameo. During one of Grenville's expeditions an Indian stole a silver cup from the English, and in revenge the English burnt an Indian village. After this the friend- ship between the savages and the settlers was at an end. The Indians, to get rid of the English, told Lane that the headwaters of the Eoanoke Eiver were so close to the sea that they were salt. Thinking that this sea was the Pacific Ocean, Lane and his followers set out to trace the river to its source.' Their provisions soon gave out and they were reduced to such straits that they were forced to eat HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 7 their two dogs. Shortly after this they returned to Roanoke Island, and. when Sir Francis Drake, the great navigator, came from the West Indies, to see how the colonists were faring, they returned in one of the ships to England. Croatan. — C)nly a few days after their departure a relief ship, sent out by Sir Walter Raleigh, arrived laden with provisions, but, finding no one, returned to England. The '' Shepherd of the Sea," as Sir Walter was called, was not daunted, however, and sent out, in 1587, to Roanoke Island, a colonv consisting this time of men, women, and chihlren. These were in charge of Joseph White, whose granddaughter. Virginia Dare, was the first child of English parentage born in America. Soon after her birth. White left for England and did not return for three years. When he reached the English settlement not a trace of the one hundred and seventeen colonists lie had left behind was to be found, except the mysterious word Croatan carved on a tree. What became of these hapless settlers lias remained a mystery to this day. QUESTIONS. 1. What stories are told of Welsh and Irish discoveries in America before 1492? 2. Tell the story of the Norse discoveries before this date. 3. W^hen and what did Columbus discover? 4. Upon what discoveries did the English base their claim to North America ? 5. What English explorers were there before Sir Walter Raleigh and what did they accomplish? 6. Tell the story of Raleigh's exploration under Amadas and Barlow. 7. What were the religious beliefs of the savages? 8. Give an account of Lane's Colony. 9. Give an account of the colony under Joseph Whito. 8 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. CHAPTER II. 1606-1607. VIRGINIA THE MOTHER OF STATES THE LONDON COMPANY SENDS CAPTAIN SJIITH TO AMERICA— HIS EARLY LIFE LANDING AND SETTLEMENT AT JAMESTOWN WINGFIELD APPOINTED PRESI- DENT. "The Mother of States." — I have given you an account of the earliest settlements in that part of America which Queen Elizaheth named Virginia, and which extended from the southern part of I^orth Carolina to Canada in length and from the Atlantic to the Pacific in breadth. This was a great country, and the reason you often hear Virginia spoken of as the "Mother of States" is because she gave from herself the territory out of wliicli were formed many of the States of the Union. In those early days all the country to the north of Chesapeake Bay was called North Virginia, and that to the south was called South Virginia. The first settlements carved out of North Virginia were the New England States, which were settled by the Puritans. The next slice taken out was New York, which was seized by the Dutch, the first discoverers; but it was afterwards given to the Duke of York, after whom it was named. Next came the divisions of New Jersey and Delaware, and the last we shall mention was Pennsyl- vania, which was settled by the Quakers under their wise leader William Penn, in whose honor the State was named. But we must confine ourselves to that portion which through all these changes still retained the name of Virginia, and which was colonized by Captain John Smith and his companions in the year 1607. HI STORY OF VIRGINIA. 9 Captain John Smith. — Captain Smitli, one of the bravest men that ever lived, lias written a book in which he gives an aeeonnt of liis wonderful adventures. An Englishman by birth, he had, when quite young, a great desire to go to sea, and even sold his satchel, books, and all he had, in- tending secretly to carry out his design, but was prevented by his father's death. He afterwards travelled through most of the countries of Europe. Once while at sea, like a second Jonah, he was thrown overboard by the super- stitious sailors, who imagined that he brought ill luck to their vessel. ' However, he managed to reach a desert island, whence he was rescued by a passing ship. He afterwards fought against the Turks, and with his own hand killed three of their officers. He was taken prisoner l)y them and sold as a slave. A bashaw* bought him and sent liim as a present to his mistress, who fell in love with liim and treated him very kindly, but Smith only thought how he could escape and return to his own country. The bashaw, who had connnand over the prisoners, was \ery cruel to them. One day, when Smith was threshing wheat, this man reviled and struck him, upon which Smith turned and beat out the brains of his persecutor with an instrument which he had in his hand. Then throwing the body into the house, he locked the door, filled his sack with corn, and, mounting the bashaw's horse, rode away, taking the direction towards Eussia. After many more adventures he returned to his own country, where he was made a knight by the king, who also bestowed many other honors upon him. Too restless to be content with a quiet life, he determined to seek new adventures in the great country which had been discovered, and about which the whole world seemed to have gone mad. *Earlier form of pasha, Turkish governor of a province. 10 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. The London Company. — Certain merchants and rich men of London had permission from the king to settle a colony in the country called Virginia, and for this pur- pose obtained, for fifty miles along the sea-coast, a grant of land, which was to belong to them and their children. The company to whom this permission was given was called the London Company, and another party of men called the Plymouth Company had a similar privilege granted them. The London Company fitted out three small ships, and in them sent Captain John Smith, Bar- tholomew Gosnold, Edward Maria Wingfiekl, and many others to find out a suitable place for their settlement, and to take possession in the name of their king, James I. The conduct of the ships was trusted to Captain ISTewport, and the Eev. Mr. Hunt went as tlie chaplain of the company. They set sail from England about the middle of December, but were detained by contrary winds, within sight of the shore, for six weeks, in which time Captain Smith found he had rather an unruly crowd to deal with. Each man imagined he coubl inaimge bettci' than his fel- low, and they quarreled with Captain Xewpurt l)ecause they chd not get on faster, with Captain Smith for over having started the expedition, and with poor ['readier Hunt for not praying hard enough against the winds, which were the cause of their detention. At length, however, Providence favored them, and they reached the West Indies, where they remained for a few days, soothing their ruffled tempers and refreshing themselves after their tedious voyage with the delicious fruits and other pro- ductions of these charming islands. Then with renewed spirits, they embarked, bending their course northward towards the coast of North Carolina, where former attempts to colonize had been made. P)ut again eneoun- HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 11 tering storms, they found themselves on tlie trackless ocean, amid dangers they knew not how great, and again the nuirmurs arose loud and deep. Captain Newport, wearied with the difficulties, deter- mined to turn the ships around and go back to England; but God willed it otherwise. A violent storm drove them in towards the shore, and they found themselves at the wide entrance of a great bay, with a cape at each extrem- ity, which they named Cape Henry and Cape Charles, after the two sons of their sovereign. Pursuing their course inward, they touched upon anotlier point of land, at the mouth pf what seemed to be a large river leading up into the country. Hoping that their wanderings were now ended and that they would find a desired haven, they named the land Point Comfort. About twenty miles farther on, the country spread out before them in all its grandeur and richness, and the most despondent among them exulted at the prospect. The place where they next anchored was named Point Hope, and the river was called James, in honor of their king. Here they encountered some Indians, who seemed kindly disposed to them, and told them that the Indian name of the river which they had called James was Powhatan. They also said that the greatest tribe in those parts was the tribe of the Powha- tans, and that the chief of this tribe, whose name was also Powhatan, was very powerful, and had his liome about one hundred and fifty miles above, on the same river. Jamestown. — Pursuing their course up the river, the English discovered a beautiful peninsula covered with tall trees, growing out of the luxuriant green sod. Here they determined to land, and after much consultation and disputing they planted their colony, calling their first settlement Jamestown in honor of their king. They then proceeded to elect a president and council to govern them. 12 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. Edward Maria Wingfield was chosen. Captain Smith, having been accused by Wingfiekl of an attempt "to murder the council and make himself king," was not allowed to take any part in the government. The colonists then set to work at once to build a fort as a protection against the savages. It was a busy scene. Some were cutting down trees, others digging holes in the ground, and the sound of the hammer and the axe awakened echoes and startled the inhabitants of these old JAMESTOWN. forests. Xewport, Smith, and about twenty others were sent to discover the head of the river. Passing many small habitations, in six days they arrived at the dwelling of the great chief Powhatan, which consisted of twelve houses, pleasantly situated upon a hill. Before it were three beautiful islands, and around it the waving fields of corn. The city of Richmond now stands just above the former dwelling of this Indian chief, and the place is still pointed out where his wigwam stood. HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 13 Indian Attack. — Smith found that his boat could not proceed farther up the river, because of the falls, and he and his party were obliged to return to Jamestown, where they found everything in confusion. The colony had been attacked by the Indians, one boy killed, and seventeen men wounded. They had all been at work without their arms wben the attack was made, and the destruction would have been complete had it not been for the accidental discharge of a shot from one of the ships. This broke the bough of a tree, which fell in the midst of the savages and caused them to retire in haste. Captain Smith arrested. — The English at once began to fortify themselves as strongly as they could, so as to prevent further surprises. The Indians, however, were fully on the alert; and, in spite of their care, the English were constantly annoyed by them. All this time Captain Smith was in disgrace with the colony. Many among them, envious of his reputation, pretended to think that he wished to murder the president and the council and make himself a king, and these reports gaining ground, President Wingfield made him a prisoner, and accused liim to the London Company who had sent him to A^irginia. But Smith, strong in his innocence, brought his accusers to shame, and Wingfield was compelled not only to release him, but to pay him two hundred pounds as a recompense for what he had made him suffer. Smith received the money, but gave it to the general fund for the use of the colony. This was but the beginning of the trials Smith had to encounter, Irat he bore everything with a patience and dignity that overcame the spite of his enemies. Preacher Hunt also did what he could to establish peace, so a gen- eral reconciliation took place. Smith was admitted to the council, all parties received the communion, and the U mSTOBY OF VIRGINIA. very next clay the savages voluntarily desired peace, and Captain Newport returned to England, bearing encour- aging reports of the prosperity of the new settlement in Virginia. QUESTIONS. 1. What was the original extent of Virginia? 2. Why is Virginia called the "Mother of States"? 3. How were North and South Virginia divided? 4. What divisions were afterwards made? 5. With what particular portion of this country has our history to do? 6. Give the story of Captain Smith's early life. 7. How did he make his escape from the Turks ? 8. What privileges were granted to the London and Plymouth Companies. 9. Who did the London Company send to Virginia? 10. Give an account of the voyage until they landed at the West Indies. 11. Give an account of the rest of the voyage. 12. What circumstance prevented the return of Newport to England? 13. \Miat names did they bestow upon the four first points of land they reached? 14. What name did they give the river, and what account did the Indians give of the country? 15. Where and when did they land, and what name did they give to their first settlement? 16. What were the first acts of the new colony? 17. Give an account of Smith's expedition up the river. 18. In what condition did he find the colony upon liis return? 19. How was Captain Smith treated by the colony? 20. How did he behave? 21. How did the difficulties end? C H A P T E II I 1 I. 1607.— Continued. C0LO>'Y REDUCED TO WANT CAPTAIN SMITH COMMANDS AN EXPE- DITION IN SEARCH OF FOOD ADVENTURES WITH THE INDIANS MANNERS AND CUSTOMS OF THE INDIANS. President Wingfield. — From the peaceful close of the last chapter you might suppose that the ti'publes of our colonists were at an end. This .was far from being the HI8T0BY OF VIRGINIA. 15 case; for they had to contend not only witli the Indians but with their own governor and his friends. Wingfiekl, thinking- only of gain, lost no opportunity of stealing from the public stores to enrich himself. When he had by this conduct made himself hated by all, he tried to seize one of the ships and make his escape, accompanied by one of his confederates; but his design was discovered and prevented. Thus it happened that most of the responsi- bility of public affairs fell upon Captain Smith, who, by his own example and encouraging words, set the men to work, some mowing, some planting corn, and some build- ing houses. Smith himself always took the largest share of the work, providing all the rest with comfortable dwellings before he built his own. In his intercourse with the savage he also showed his great wisdom, making himself acijuainted with their dispositions, their manners, their customs; always securing their friendship if possible, but if this failed, compelling them to tear and respect him by liis superiority over them. Smith's Adventure. — Once, when the colony was greatly reduced by sickness, and starvation stared them in the face. Smith took seven men with him and set out to seek help from one of the neighboring tribes. He proceeded down the river about twenty miles until he arrived at one of their towns, and by signs told the Indians of his great need, but met with derision and contempt. In ridicule they offered him a handful of corn and a piece of bread in exchange for the muskets of his men, and even de- manded the clothing of the English. Smith, finding gentle measures useless, resolved to compel them to give him the help lie needed. Running his boat into the shore, he and his men fired into the crowd, whereat the Indians fled to the woods. The Enoiish made haste to take 16 IIISTOEY OF VIRGINIA. advantage of the situation, and going from wigwam to wigwam, they saw lieaps of corn and other food, which Smitli could scarcely restrain his hungry men from taking until he convinced them that the danger was not over, and that their first duty was to prepare for the return of the savages. The wisdom of their leader was revealed as the hideous war-whoop sounded, and they saw about seventy Indians approaching from the woods, dancing and singing, some painted black, some red, and some parti-colored. Their god Okee, which Avas hung with chains and pieces of copper, was before them. Well armed with bows, ar- rows, clubs, and shields, they charged upon .the English with great shouting and cries ; but Smith and his men were fully prepared for them, and fired their well-loaded muskets into the midst of them. Down fell their Okee, and numbers of the Indians also lay sprawling on the ground. The rest of them fled to the woods, and soon one of their chiefs approached to beg for peace and to redeem their god. Smith told them that if six of their number would come unarmed and help him to load his boats with such provisions as he needed, that he would not only be their friend, but would restore their Okee, and give them beads, copper, and hatchets besides. They were very well content with this, and brought Smith venison, tur- keys, bread, and whatever else they had, singing and dancing, and making signs of friendship until they de- parted. The party returned to Jamestown in fine spirits at their success. When the colonists saw the abundant supplies of provisions their spirits revived. Captain Smith made many other expeditions to procure food for the following winter, but what he provided with so much care the rest recklessly wasted. HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 17 I will now try to give yon some idea of the manners, customs, and religion of the North American Indians when the country was first settled by the English. The Indian Tribes. — The inhabitants were divided into trilies, which were generally named from the rivers upon which they dwelt. There were the Powhatans, the Chicka- hominies, the Potomacs, the Susquehannocks, and the Pamunkeys. All the Virginia Indians belonged to the great Algonquin family, whicli occupied the region between the Mississippi and the Atlantic, the Great Lakes, and the Carolinas. In Virginia, Powhatan was at the head of a great confederacy of some thirty tribes. The men were generally tall, straight, and well formed, with skin brown more from exposure than from nature, as the child was born white. They had straight black hair, which was worn long. One-half the beard was shaved off, the other half was allowed to grow long. The women filled the office of barbers, and with two shells grated the hair off. Both sexes were very strong and active, able to endure great exposure. They slept by a fire in the open air even in the most severe weather. Their dress was made of the skins of wild beasts, with the hair on for winter and without it for summer. Some wore long mantles em- l)roidered with beads, and others had mantles of turkey feathers, which were very beautiful. The women had tlieir limbs tattooed with pictures of beasts and serpents. But the most curious part of their dress was their ear- ornaments. Both sexes had as many as three holes bored in their ears, in which they hung chains, copper, and other ornaments; and, what was still more surprising, it was no uncommon thing for them to use small snakes and even rats as ear-jewels. Imagine a great Indian with a green and yellow snake crawling and fla23ping about his neck. 18 iiisTonv OF viiiciyiA. and often witli dreadful familiarity kissing his lips, or a dead rat tied through the ear hy the tail ! For head- dresses they wore the wings of Ijirds, and some had even a whole hawk or other large hird stuffed, with its wings outspread, perched upon the top of the head ; others wore the hand of an enemy, dried. They ])ainted themselves every variety of color, and he was considered most hand- some who was most hideous to heliold. They usually dwelt in villages, the houses of which wei'e built of branches of trees tied together, somewhat like a modern arbor, and covered with mats or bark. The women were very fond of their children; and as soon as they were born they began to wash them in the cold water of the rivers and springs, even in the most severe winter weather, in order to make them hardy and robust. They also used paint and ointments to tan their skins, so that in a year or two no weather could hurt them. The men spent their time in hunting, fishing, and fighting, and such manly exercises ; l)ut scorned work, which fell to the share of the women, who planted the crops, consisting chiefly of beans, corn, and tobacco ; prepared the food, made mats, baskets, and cooking utensils. Their boats were made of the long trunks of trees, hollowed out by burning until they assumed the shape of troughs. They were long enough, sometimes, to hold thirty or forty men. . Their weapons w^ere bows and arrows, tomahawks, spears, and clubs. Hunting Device, — They used a curious device in cleer- hunting. This animal,' you know, is so timid that it is hard to get near enough to him for a successful shot, so the Indian hunter used to dress in the skin of the animal, and thus disguised go into the midst of the herd. Some- times when he would be hunting out a good fat buck^ HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. li) worthy of his arrow, he would see the deer looking curiously towards him, as if they half suspected him of being a cheat, upon which he would lick himself, and by his cunning imitate the motions of the animal so com- pletely as to deceive them entirely, and thus he would shoot many of them. Religion. — No people has ever yet been discovered with- out a religion, and all primitive nations have some idea of one Supreme Being. The North American Indians worshipped an evil spirit, whom they called Okee, and who was represented by a hideous image dressed up in beads and copper, after a most fantastical fasliion. They did not think it necessary to worship good spirits as these would do them no harm. Their priests arrayed themselves as much like Okee as possible. To make their head- dresses, they collected a quantity of snake-, weasel-, and rat-skins, stuffed them in their natural shapes with moss, and then tide their tails togetlier like a tassel. This was put upon the crown of the head with the skins dangling about the face, and the whole was finished l)y a great crown of feathers, sticking out of the place where the tails were fastened. Their religious exercises were chanted, the priest leading and the rest following after. Tliey had great fear and admiration for their king; liis commands were instantly obeyed, and when he frowned they trembled with apprehension; and no wonder, for he was very cruel in punishing such as offended him. He would have a man tied hand and foot, and thrown upon burning coals and broiled to death. He would have their heads laid upon stones, whilst his executioners beat out their brains with clubs. When a notorious enemj^ or criminal was taken, he was tied to a tree, and the execu- tioner with mussel-shells cut off his joints, one after the other, threw them into a great fire, then sliced the flesh 20 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. from the bones of his head and face. If life still remained in the quivering carcass, the body was ripped up, and then, with the tree to which it was tied, was burned to ashes. Against such foes as these the colonists had to contend for more than one hundred and fifty years. QUESTIONS. ' 1. In what year did the events recorded in this chapter talie place? 2. Did peace and good-will long continue in the colony? 3. To what did they owe fresh troubles? 4. How did Smith act when the responsibility of affairs fell upon him? 6. Give an account of his expedition in search of food. 6. How were the crew received on their return to Jamestown? 7. How were the Indians divided and named? 8. Describe their appearance and manners. 9. Their peculiarities of dress, etc. 10, How did the women treat their children? H, Tell of the curious Indian device in deer-hunting. 12. Give an account of their religion. 13. How did their kings rule them? C H A P T E E IV. 1607. — Continued. DISCORD IN THE COLONY SMITH'S SEARCH FOR THE PACIFIC HE IS TAKEN PRISONER, CONDEMNED TO DEATH AND RESCl'ED BY POCAHONTAS. Discord in the Colony. — While Smith was making expeditions to secure provisions, his enemies at Jamestown were trying to undermine his influence. At one time Wingfield and his accomplice, Kendall, tried to capture the only vessel that remained to the colony and make their escape to England. Smith returned just in time to HISTORY OF VIEGINIA. 31 prevent this, but not without a fight, in which Kendall was killed. Smith's Perilous Adventure. — Ealph Lane thought that the headwaters of the Eoanoke Eiver reached to the Pacific, and Smith thought the same with reference to the Chicka- hominy. He made several ett'orts to reach the Pacific l)y traveling up this river, but had to return each time on account of the difficulties of navigation. He was so taunted with his failure that he determined to make one last desperate eft'ort to accomplish his purpose. He started in his little boat, with some Englishmen and Indians for his companions, determined not to return until he had succeeded in his undertaking. By cutting down trees and clearing the channel, he advanced until his boat could go no further, and leaving it in an open bay, out of reach of the Indian arrows, ordered the men not to go on shore during his absence. Then taking with him two Englishmen and two Indians he pursued his course up the river in a canoe. As soon as he had left them, the men in the boat, disobeying his orders, rowed to shore, and were surprised by the Indians. It was with difficulty that any of the party made their escape. One of their number, George Cassen, was captured and put to death with the greatest cruelty. Learning from him where 'Smith had gone, the Indians foHowed, and soon came upon the canoe with the two Englishmen sleeping beside it. Smith and his Indians having gone into the woods to get food, xlfter having killed the men, the hostile Indians pursued Smith, who soon found himself surrounded by two hundred savages thirsting for his blood. In this dreadful situation his presence of mind did not forsake him. He tied one of his Indian guides in front of him to protect himself, and shot over his shoulder at 22 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. the savages, killing several of them, he himself being wounded in the thigh. Then moving backwards he tried to reach the boat, and thus make his escajse; but having his eyes fixed upon the enemy, he came upon marshy ground, into which he sank up to his armpits, and almost expired with cold. Still the Indians were afraid to come CAPTAIN SMITH TAKEN PRISONER. near him until he threw away his firearms. Then they dre;v him out, took liim to the fire, where his two com- panions were lying dead, chafed his benumbed limbs, and finally led him to Opechankanough, king of Pamaunkee. Captain Smith knew that nothing but his wit could now save his life, so drawing from his pocket an' ivory compass, such as is used on ships, he presented it to the king. The HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 23 curious savages gathered around, and looked with wonder upon the needle vibrating before them. Seeing them in- terested^ his hopes revived, and partly by language and partly by signs, he told them of the roundness of the earth and of the variety of nations which inhabit it. He explained to them in simple language the course of the heavenly bodies, until they were filled with awe and admiration. Notwithstanding his eloquence and its effects, an hour afterwards Smith was tied to a tree and surrounded by Indians with arrows pointed at his heart. He gave up all for lost, and, committing his soul to God, prepared to meet his death with unflinching courage; but at this moment Opechankanough held up the compass in his hand, and the Indians laid down their bows and arrows, untied him from the tree, and forming a procession, placed- him in the midst, and so led him away. \\Tien they arrived at their town, which consisted of thirty or forty houses built of mats, women and children came out to stare at the white man, whereupon the Indians commenced their war-dance, yelling and shrieking with hideous triumph. At length they led Smith to a long house, where thirty tall Indians guarded him, and after a while they brought him bread and venison, as much as would have served for twenty men. At midnight they brought him meat again, and again the next morning, until, remembering the stories he had read about cannibals, he concluded that they were only fattening him to eat him. This idea did not greatly increase his appetite. After some days' captivity he was brought before the king, where he was told that the Indians were about to destroy Jamestown, and he was promised his life, liberty, and land if he would give them his assistance. In return he excited their fears by telling them of the dangers they 24 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. would encounter from the great guns which belclied out fire and smol^e, and he offered to prove to them that wliat he said was true if they would send some of their men to Jamestown to take a mere piece of paper for him. ^^^len the}' agreed he tore a leaf from a blank book, wrote upon it minute directions to the colonists, as to what they should do to frighten the messengers, and also made a list of articles to be sent to him. He then told them, with the manner of a prophet, exactly what would occur during their visit, and gave them the mysterious paper. Of course everything happened as he had said, and they told all these things to their wondering people, declaring that either he was a great prophet or that the ])aper could speak. The Indian Conjurers. — They then led him with great ceremonies through all the Indian tribes living upon the rivers in that part of the country, to the king's habitation at Werowocomoco, on the York Eiver, where they called their conjurers and priests together to see what was the will of their Okee concerning their captive. They made a great fire in a long house, with a mat spread on each side of it, on one of which they made him sit down. Presently in there came skipping a large fellow painted black, witli a tassel of snakes and weasel-skins, and over it all a crown of feathers upon his head. He began to make a speech in a hideous voice with passionate gestures. N^ext he walked around the fire and sprinkled a circle of meal. Then in came three more of these monsters dancing and shouting, their eyes painted white ; next three more with their eyes painted red. x\fter liaving danced around him for some time, shouting until he was almost maddened, they led him back to his prison. King Powhatan. — Three days they kept up these cere- monies, after which they brought him before their great HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 25 king Powhatan. Smith found him seated before a fire, upon a seat like a bedstead; he was covered with a rich robe of skins, and on each side of him was a young girl about sixteen years of age. Along the sides of the house were rows of men, and behind them as many women, all with their heads and shoulders painted red, decked with feathers, and with chains of white beads about their necks. V\lien they saw him, the king and all the company gave f\,''^^ -< CAPTAIN SMITH SA\T;D BY POCAHONTAS. a great shout. The Queen of Appamatox then brought him water to wash his hands, and another queen brought a large bunch of feathers instead of a towel for him to dry them. Then they made a great feast for him, and after that held a long consultation about him. When this was over they placed two great stones before the king, and laid Smith's head upon the stones. Again thinking his last hour had come, he closed his eyes to shut out the sight of the dreadful clubs raised above his head 26 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. ready to beat out his brains; when a shriek aronsed him, and opening his eyes he saw the beautiful Pocahontas, the favorite daughter of King Powhatan, pleading with her father for his life, while the tears rolled down her cheeks. Finding that her father would not relent, she flew to Smith, laid her head upon his, and declared that she would give her life to save him. This conquered the stern old king, and he released the prisoner. Two days afterwards he allowed him to go back to Jamestown, upon condition that he would send him two great guns and a grindstone. So once more Smith's life was miraculously saved. On liis return he was received with great joy by a part of the colony. As Wingfield and some others were again making preparations to run away with the vessel to England, Smith, at the risk of his life, prevented this, and in return Wingfied and his confederates tried to bring him to trial for the death of the Englishmen who were slain by the Indians. In this also they failed, and Smitii at last succeeded in liaving them arrested and sent to prison. Once more quiet was restored to the colony. QUESTIONS. 1. What is the date of the events detailed in this chapter? 2. How did Smith spend his time and what diflSculties did he encounter? 3. What curious mistake did the English malce about the extent of Virginia ? 4. Tell of Smith's expedition up the Chickahominy. 5. How were his men captured? 6. Give an account of Smitli"s dreadful situation. 7. How did he act so as to gain the attention of the savages? 8. What happened next? 9. How was his life saved? 10. Tell the manner in which they conducted the prisoner. 11. What of his trial? 12. Give an account of the preparations for his execution. 13. Who saved his life, and how? 14. How was he received on his return to Jamestown ? HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 27 CHAPTER V. 1607. — Continued. NEWPORT ARRIVES FROM ENGLAND TRADING WITH THE INDIANS — • POWHATAN. A Visit to Powhatan. — Soon after the events narrated in the last chapter Captain Newport arrived witli new snpplies. The colonists were overjoyed, and the sailors at once began to trade with the natives, obtaining for a few trinkets quantities of copper and other valu- ables. Captain Newport sent Powhatan some presents, which so pleased the royal savage that he begged for a visit from the "Creat Father," as he called Newport. It was some time before Captain Smith could persuade Cap- tain Newport to trust himself among the savages, but Smith undertook with twenty well-armed men to en- counter the worst that could happen to them; so, fitting up a small vessel, the party started up the river. Landing near the dwelling of Powhatan, they were met by two or three hundred savages, who conducted them to the town. Here Powhatan received them with great shouts of joy. They found him sitting upon his bed of mats, with a ])illow of leather beside him, emliroidered after their manner with pearls and white l)eads. His royal robe was a great mantle of skins which covered him; at his feet sat a handsome young woman, and on each side of his house w^ere twenty more women, their heads and shoulders painted red, and with chains of white beads about their necks In front of these were the chief men of the tribe, and behind them a guard of about one hun- dred people; and as the Englishmen passed through this 38 HISTOBY OF VIRGINIA. guard, proclamation was made that none, upon pain of death, should do them any harm. Tlien followed a long interview between Newport and Powhatan, in which each tried to outdo the other in professions of love and friend- ship. Next followed a great feast, dancing, singing, and all kinds of merriment. They were entertained that night at Powhatan's quarters. Three or four days passed in this manner, during all of which time Powhatan bore himself so proudly that all were compelled to admire the monarch who, though he had never been beyond the American forests, was yet every inch a king. Very cunning he was, too, in trading with the English, though in this matter Captain Sniitli proved himself the better man of the two. Powhatan's Scheme. — As if scorning to trade as his subjects did, he said, "Captain Newport, it is not agree- able to my greatness in this peddling manner to trade for trifles, and I esteem you also a great chief, therefore lay me down all your commodities together ; what I like I will take, and will pay you what I think is their value." Cap- tain Smith saw through his design at once, and told Cap- tain Newport that the cunning savage only wanted to cheat him, and get more for his commodities than they were worth. At first Captain Newport would not believe this; but when he found that Powhatan wanted to get as much for a bushel of corn as he had expected to give for a hogshead, he was very angry, and a quarrel would have ensued between the two if Captain Smith had not inter- posed by drawing out a string of blue beads, which, at- tracting the attention of Powhatan, diverted his thoughts in another direction. He at once eagerly bargained for the beads, but the more he wanted them the more un- willing Captain Smith was to part with them. He told Powhatan that they were made of a very rare HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 29 substance of the color of the sky, and could only lie worn by the greatest kings in the world. This of course stimu- lated the desire of Powhatan for them, and it ended by the Indian king selling three hundred bushels of corn for a pound or two of blue beads; and yet they parted good friends. POWHATAN" TRADING FOK P.LUl Tbey also made the same kind of bargain with Opechankanough, obtaining from him for a few blue beads a quantity of valuable provisions. The party returned to Jamestown delighted with their success, which, how- ever, in the end, did not benefit them much ; for as they were storing away these new supplies the town caught 30 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. fire, and, being built of wood, almost the whole place, with the arms, clothes, bedding, and provisions of the inhabitants, was destroyed. Good Preacher Hunt lost his libi'ary and everything but the clothes he had on, yet no one ever heard him complain. And, to increase the affliction of the colony, this accident occurred in the middle of winter, and a great deal of suffering ensued. The Gold Fever, — If Captain Smith had been listened to, all hands would at once have set to work to rebuild the town; but just at this time a fever seized the colony most fatal to its prosperity : it was the fever for gold, and jjervaded all classes of men. In the bed of one of the streams near Jamestown, among the clay and sand, a shining substance had been discovered, which was pro- nounced by some, who pretended to have knowledge in these matters, to be gold. At once the farmer left his plough and the carpenter his tools, and all classes and ages of men hurried to possess themselves of the precious metal; so that nothing was talked of but gold, nothing was hoped for but gold, no work was done but to dig gold, wash gold, refine gold, and load gold. The fields, where their true wealth lay, were neglected; their houses, the rebuilding of which was so necessary to their comfort, lay in ruins; their provisions were scarcely enough to support life; and still the mad fever went on. They even loaded a ship with the gilded earth, and putting it imder the comnumd of Captain Newport, who was also a victim to this wild delirium, they sent it home to England, where, being examined, it was found, much to their mortification, to be nothing but a worthless mineral. This disappointment, however, was the best thing that could have happened to the colonists, as they at once abandoned their wild search for gold and returned to their proj^er employments. Smith, taking advantage of this HISTORY OF VIEGINIA. 31 favorable change, proceeded to rebuild the city and plant the crops; and soon all were bus.y and cheerful, cutting down trees, preparing the fields, planting corn, and build- ing houses. A vessel from England that had been thought to be lost, arrived with supplies, which relieved their im- mediate wants; and, taught by the follies of the past, they grew more hopeful of the future. Breach with the Indians. — A difficulty with the Pow- hatans was the next thing that engaged their attention. Captain Newport, anxious to keep on friendly terms with Powhatan, sent the Indian king twenty swords in return for a present of twenty turkeys. After Newport's departure, Powhatan also sent Captian Smith twenty turkeys, expecting a like return, but he found he had a different man to deal with. Smith took no notice of the request, and Powhatan, indignant at the ill success of his scheme, ordered his men to beset the colonists and seize their arms wherever they could find them. This caused constant annoyance ; the parties at work were continually interrupted; but so much afraid were they of provoking the enmity of the Indians, that these injuries remained unpunished, until, emboldened by this fact, the savages became more annoying than ever. Smith's Reprisal. — It chanced, however, that Captain Smith became the object of some of their outrages, and, as may be imagined, he was not one to take this meekly. He hunted them up and down the country, he terrified them with whipping and imprisonment, and kept in the prison of Jamestown seven savages as hostages for the good be- havior of the others. They in return captured two English- men, and sent Smith word that they should be put to death at once if the Indians were not released. As an answer to this, Smith marched out against them, and in two hours so punished them for their insolence that they 32 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. brought him his two men, and without anv further con- ditions begged for peace. He forced them to confess that they had been sent by Pow]iatan to capture arms to use against tlie English themselves. Tliis the cunning •monarch stoutly denied, and even sent his daughter Pocahontas to Jamestown with presents to Captain Smith, and earnest entreaties that lie would excuse the rashness of some of his chiefs, who without orders from him had perpetrated these outrages. Captain Smith punished his captives as he thought fit, and delivered them to Poca- lioutas, for whose sake alone, he said, he spared their lives and gave them their liberty. By these acts he secured peace and quiet for the colony, and increased the respect of the Indians for his wisdom and firmness. QUESTIONS. 1. What happened next? 2. Tell of the visit to Powhatan. 3. How did Powhatan try to cheat the English? 4. How did Captain Smith prove as cunning as he? 5. Tell of the blue beads transaction. 6. What happened on their return to Jamestown? 7. What fever seized the colony? 8. What effect did it have on their prosperity? 9. How did it end? 10. Wliat next engaged their attention? 11. Did .Smith submit to the will of Powhatan? 12. What did Powhatan do? 13. How did Smith revenge himself? 14. How did the difficulty end? 15. What effect did this have on the savages? HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 33 CHAPTEE VI. 1608. smith's expedition up the CHESAPEAKE BAY QUELLS A MUTINY NEW DISCOVERIES AND ADVENTURES. A New Expedition. — More than a year had now elapsed since the first settlement of the colony at Jamestown, and though Captain Smith had made many voyages for the purpose of learning the extent and resources of the country, yet l)ut little had been really accomplished. You remember that I told you some chapters back that this colony was sent from England by the London Com- pany, and they were permitted to take possession of fifty miles along the sea-coast and one hundred miles back from the coast. This was a vast extent of country, but only a small portion of it had yet been explored. Hence in June of the year 1608, the colony being quiet and prosperous. Captain Smith determined to push his discoveries along the sea-coast. For this purpose he fitted out a boat, and taking with him fourteen men, started down the river towards the ocean. Again they touched at Point Hope and Point Comfort, and recalled the time when, storm-tossed and weary, they had here welcomed the prospect of rest. Touching at Cape Henry, they crossed the bay to the Eastern Shore, visited Smith's Isles, and then crossed over to Cape Charles. Here two fierce stout savages came to the landing, and holding long poles in their hands, boldly demanded who they were and what they wanted. Finding the English friendly in their answers, they too became very polite, and directed them to Acco- 34 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. mack, the habitation of their king. They found him the handsomest and most polite savage whom they had met. These Indians spoke the language of the Powhatans, and as our colonists had become quite familiar with that, they had no difficulty in conversing with them. Smith and his Crew. — The king was quite eloquent in his description of the bays, isles, and rivers, and excited great expectations in the voyagers, so that they soon left their hospitable host and pursued their voyage. Many were the discoveries they made of islands, rivers', and fertile fields. Sometimes they were kindly received by the natives, at other times they had to fight their way on. Often they were reduced to great straits for want of pro- visions, when, of course, the crew blamed Captain Smith for bringing them upon the journey; but he bore all their complaints with a patient firmness that overcame their ill- temper. Once, when he could scarcely bear their murmurs, he said to them, "Gentlemen, do you not remember the history of Sir Richard Grenville and his men? how when their provisions were nearly exhausted and he thought of returning, his brave men begged him to let them go for- ward, as they had two dogs, which, boiled with sassafras leaves, would richly feed them? Then what a shame is it for you, who still have provisions left you, to wish to force my return when we have not even yet heard of what we came out to seek ! You cannot say that I have not shared with you the worst of what is past; and I am content that in what is to come you give the worst part to myself. As for your fears that I will lose myself in these unknown waters, or be swallowed up in some stormy gust, abandon such childish apprehensions, regain your old spirits; for return I will not, if God please, until I have found that which I came out to seek." HISTOBY OF VIRGINIA. 35 In the Chesapeake. — Sickness, however, attacked them, and Captain Smith was obliged to return to Jamestown, where he dismissed his crew, took an entirely new set of men, and returned to push his discoveries in Chesapeake Bay. Numerous were the adventures of this party, and great the dangers from which they escaped. They pur- sued their course up to the head of Chesapeake Bay and CAPTAIN SMITH REBUKING HIS CREW. into the various rivers, and made the acquaintance and secured the friendship of the numerous tribes of Indians, who promised to plant corn for the settlement, in return for which the English were to give them hatchets, beads, and other things which they much desired. Return to Jamestown. — These voyages and discov- eries occupied Captain Smith from June until September, during which time he travelled three thousand miles in 36 JIISTOEY OF VIRGINIA. an open boat. When he returned to Jamestown he found the colony much reduced by sickness and the bad manage- ment of Captain Eatcliffe, who had occupied all the time of Smith's absence in building himself a palace, instead of attending to the wants of the suffering people. Smith elected President. — And now, in spite of their jealousies, Captain Smith's superiority was acknowledged, as the Council met two days after his long voyage and elected him president of the colony. He at once com- menced the most vigorous measures, stopped the work upon Eatcliffe Palace as useless, repaired the church and storehouses, built a new fort, and placed the whole settle- ment in better condition than it had ever been before. Soon Captain Newport arrived with supplies. He afterwards told Captain Smith that he had orders not to return until he could bring back a lump of gold and had discovered the passage to the Pacific Ocean, which they still imagined lay only a short distance from them. Captain Smith's travels into the country, however, had convinced him that this was a mistake, and he told Captain Newport that the fine ship he had brought would never take them to the sea until they had carried her across high mountains and forests more extensive than they could guess. As to the lump of gold, he besought Captain Newport not again to excite the fever which had been so nearly ruinous to the existence of the colony. Captain Newport's Instructions. — Captain Newport insisted that his orders were positive, and he said besides, that he had information upon which he could rely, that the country of the Monnachins, who were the nearest neighbors and great enemies of the Powhatans, would furnish them with an abundance of the precious metal. He told Smith that with the view of obtaining the help of the Powhatans in this matter, he had lu'ought with him many costly pres- HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 37 •ents for Powliatan, among other things a king's crown, a scarlet cloak, l)ed and lu'dstead, a basin and ewer, and other furniture; and he thought that if they could get Powhatan to come to Jamestown for the jDur^^ose of re- ceiving these presents, they could so flatter him with the grand ceremony of crowning him king that he would be willing to go with them against the Monnachins. Again Captain Smith remonstrated; he said that it was a great mistake to give all these rich presents to the Indians, that they were now quite as well satisfied with a few strings of blue beads as they would be with all the jewels of England ; but if they were taught the use of these additional luxuries, they would learn to value themselves and their commodi- ties at a much higher rate, and so be harder and more ex- ])ensive to deal with in the future. But his wise counsel was unheeded ; Captain iSTewport would have his own way, and after further consultation Captain Smith agi-ced to go to Powhatan and invite him to Jamestown. QUESTIONS. 1. Wliat is the date of the events narrated in tliis chapter? 2. What extent of countrj' had been granted to the London Company? 3. For what purpose did Captain Smith start on his voyage, and how did his crew behave? 4. At what points did they touch, and wliat Indians did tliey lirst encounter? 5. Describe them . 6. What discoveries did they mal^e, and liow were tliey received by the natives? 7. What difficulties did Captain Smith have to encounter? 8. Tell the story of his remonstrance with liis crew. 9. Why were they obliged to return to Jamestown? 10. Did Captain Smith make a second start? 11. How long did these voyages and discoveries occupy Captain Smith, and how far did he travel? 12. What condition of things did he find at .Tamestown on his return? 13. How was his superiority acknowledged? 14. What were his first steps? 15. What was Captain Newport's course upon his arrival? 16. What presents had he brought for Powhatan? 17. What remonstrance did Smith make, and was he listened to? 38 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. C H A P T E R V 1 I. 1608-1609. WHAT KEWPOET BBOUGIIT FROM ENGLAND CORONATION UF I'OW- JIATAN ^POCAHONTAS AGAIN SAVES CAPTAIN SMITH. A Visit to Powhatan. — According to the agreement between Smith and Newport related in the last chapter, the former, taking with him brave Captain Waldo and three others of the new-comers, started out for the home of Powhatan. When tliey reached there they found that he was thirty miles away, and had to be sent for; and the English waited for him in a green field near ]:)y. Here they made a fire and seated themselves on a mat before it. Suddenly they were startled by a hideous sound from a neighboring wood. Seizing their arms, they caught one or two old men who were standing by and held them as hostages, thinking that Powhatan and all his force were coming to surprise them. Then came the beautiful Pocahontas from the woods, and delivering herself into the hands of Captain Smith, told him that he might kill her if any harm happened to their party; that she only intended some entertainment for them until the arrival of her father. Thus reassured, they waited the next event. An Indian Entertainment. — Presently thirty young women, all fantastically painted in different colors, and with bucks' horns on their heads, came singing and dan- cing out of the woods. One had an otter-skin hanging from her girdle, another a quiver of arrows at her back and a bow and arrow in lier hand, another carried a sword, and another a club; each bore a different burden. These rushed from amona* the trees with luost unmusical HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 39 shouts and cries, formed themselves in a ring around the fire, and danced and sung for about an hour. They then conducted the Englishmen to a house where a feast was prepared for them, consisting of all the savage dainties that could be obtained, after which, by the light of fire- brands, with singing and dancing, they conducted Smith and his men to their lodgings. Smith's Parley with Powhatan. — The next day came Powhatan, and Smith delivered his message, telling him that his "Father Newport" had arrived, and had brought him from his brother, the King of England, rich presents, which he begged he would come to Jamestown to receive. He also said that the English would go with him and give him his revenge upon the Monnachins. The proud savage replied, "If your king has sent me presents, I also am a king, and this is my land; eight days I will stay here to receive them; your father is to come to me, not I to him, nor yet to your fort ; neither will I bite at such a bait. As for the Monnachins, I can avenge my own injuries. And as for any account you may have from my people of waters beyond these mountains, it is false." He then began to draw upon the ground a wide map of the country. Smith returned to Jamestown with this answer. The Crowning of Powhatan. — Captain Newport, ever more ready to obey the savages tban to compel their obedience to him, sent the presents to Powhatan, and the next day was fixed for the coronation. After much trouble they induced Powhatan to put on the fine clothes and the scarlet cloak, but when the time came for him to kneel and put the crown on his head, he positively refused. In vain they told him until they were tired that the crown made him a king. He said he was already a king, and that it was unkingly to bend his knee; at length, however, by leaning hard on his shoulder, they 40 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. made him stoop a little, and placed the crown upon his head. Then, at a given signal, came such a volley of shot from the boats that the new-made king in his crown started up with fear, thinking he was about to be attacked. He soon saw his mistake, and to cover his embarrassment turned to Captain Newport, and with the proud manner of a sovereign to a sul)Ject, presented him witli liis old mantle and shoes. jkiA CORONATION OF POWHATAN. Return to Jamestown. — Newport tried hard to per- suade him to go with them against the Monnachins, but he refused either to go or to lend them men or guides for the purpose. As a return for the handsome gifts which had been sent him, he then presented Newport with seven or eight bushels of wheat ears, and with these the disap- pointed party returned to Jamestown, inwardly acknowl- HISTOEY OF VIRGINIA. 41 edging the wisdom of Captain Smith, who had given liis advice against the plan. Captain Xewport still insisted upon the expedition against the jMonnaeliins, and taking with them a lumdred and twenty men, among whom was a refiner of precious metals, they started. They found the Monnachins a quiet and peaceable ])eople, with whom they had no difficulty. They also found some earth which their refiner said contained small quantities of silver, but not enough to reward tliem for their trouble. The Monnachins would not trade wath tliem, pretending to believe that there were ships in the bay which would destroy them if they came to Jamestown. So carefully had they hidden their ihh-ii in the woods that the English could not find it. So the expedition returned to James- town sick witli tlic (lisai)puintment of their gikled hopes, as Captain Smith had foretokl. First Marriage. — This same year Anne Burras, the maid of Mrs. Foiest, who liad come over in the last vessel under Newport, was married to John Laydon, one of the colonists. This was the first English marriage in Virginia. Powhatan's Treachery. — T will now tell you how the life of Captain Smith was once more saved by the beautiful Pocahontas. It happened in the month of Decembei'. Powhatan was then staying at his favorite residence, ^\'erowocomo(■(). which was situated on the York Eiver. not very far from Jamestown, and was the scene of Captain Smith's former miraculous escape from death through the love of Pocahontas. Powhatan sent a message to Smith and asked him to send men to build him a house, and to send him also a grindstone, fifty swords, some guns, a cock and a hen; promising in return a ship loaded with corn. Captain Smith was not deceived by the promises of the Indian chief, but (orn was most important to the colonv ; so he sent two Dutchmen and three Englishmen to 43 HISTORY OF VIEGINIA. build the house. He himself fitted out three vessels with forty-one men and made his way by water to the dwelling of the wily chief. On the way he was warned by friendly tribes that Powhatan intended his destruction. However, he pro- ceeded on his journey, and on the 12tli of January reached Werowocomoco, where he found the river frozen half a mile from the shore. He and his crew broke the ice, waded to the shore, took possession of the first wigwam they saw and sent to Powhatan for provisions. He com- plied, and the next day visited them. Then began a rare war of wits between Captain Smith and the Indian king, each trying to outdo the other in cunning. Powhatan first said that he had no corn; whereupon Smith reminded him of the promises made through the messengers he had sent to Jamestown. At this Powhatan laughed, said he was joking when he sent the message, and asked to see their commodities. They were displayed, and then the wily king proceeded to ask very high prices for his corn ; but Captain Smith would not allow himself to be cheated, and would make none but fair bargains. Powhatan then, with a friendly air, reminded Smith of past favors, and reproached him for coming armed like an enemy. This, he said, so frightened his men that they would not bring their corn to sell. He proposed that they should send their arms away to the boat and show themselves to the people without them, and then they could trade freely. But Captain Smith refused to give up tlie arms or to sell them, as he had no confidence in Powhatan's pro- fessions of friendship. Wearied with the length of the debate, and seeing that Powhatan only trifled with him, Captain Smith attempted to capture him and so force liim to keep his promise, but the chief was too quick for him and made his escape. HISTOBY OF VIRGINIA. 43 Presently the house wliere the English were was beset by savages. Captain Smith with one man rushed out among them, pistol, sword^ and target in hand, and such was their fear of him that as soon as they saw him thev went tum- bling one over the other, onl}^ too glad to escape unhurt. Soon afterwards Powhatan sent one of his orators to them, who thus spoke: "Captain Smith, our chief, fearing your guns, has fled ; he only sent some of his men to guard his corn, which might l>e stolen without your knowledge. Not- withstanding your suspicions, Powhatan is your friend, and will ever continue so. As the ice has now melted, he would have you send away your corn; and if }ou wish his company, send away your guns, which so frighten his people." But Captain Smith, holding on to his arms, got the corn and loaded his ships. Pocahontas gives Warning. — That night Powhatan and the wicked Dutchmen who were building his house laid a plan to take the lives of Captain Smith and his men, but at night Pocahontas, ever the guardian angel of the colony, came and revealed to Captain Smith the plot. She told him that a great feast would presently be sent him from her father, and while they were engaged in eating it they were to be surrounded and killed. He in gratitude offered to repay her with such things as she valued most. But with the tears running down her sorrowful cheeks she refused them, saying that she dared not be found with any such things, as her father would find out what she had done and would kill her. Presently it happened as she had said; ten stout Indians came laden with venison, turkeys, and other delicacies, and they were followed by more, and still again by more; but the Englishmen remained on their guard with arms in their hands during the whole night, and Powhatan never knew that his plot was betrayed. The next day they set sail for Jamestown, 44 HISTOBY OF VIRGINIA. leaving the Dutehmen at work upon the liouse of Pow- Jiatan, tlie stout stone chimney of which still remains to mark the spot where this grand old Indian chief held his savage court, and where his beautiful daughter Pocahontas more than once endangered her own life to protect that of Captain Smith. QUESTIONS. 1. What is the date of the events recorded in this chapter? 2. Wliat was Captain Smith's next enterprise? 3. What liappened upon their arrival at tlie residence of Powhatan? 4. Give an account of the entertainment provided by Pocahontas. 5. How did Powhatan receive tlie news Smith brought him? 6. What did Newport do? 7. Describe the coronation of Powhatan. 8. What success did they meet with in their expedition into the country of the Monnachins? 9. What event occurred this same year? 10. What message did Powhatan send Smith, and what was the name of his residence? . ' 11. Point it out on the map. 12. Did Smith comply with the request of Powhatan? 13. Relate the circumstances of their journey and reception. 14. Relate the interview between Smith and Powhatan. 15. Wliat was Powhatan's object, and how did it succeed? 16. What did his orator say? 17. Did Smith get the corn? 18. What plot was revealed to them? 19. IIow was its success prevented? 20. Relate Smith's interview with Pocahontas. 21. What happened afterwards? HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 45 CHAPTER VIII. 1609. — Continued. THE TREACHEROUS DUTCHMEN OPECHANKANOUGH SMITH, BY HIS WISDOM AND BRAVERY, SAVES HIS CREW ^ARRIVALS FROM ENGLAND^ SMITH'S ACCIDENT AND RETURN TO ENGLAND. The Treacherous Dutchmen. — Among the last crew of Captain Newport were a number of Dutchmen, who, being- strong, able-bodied men and accustomed to labor, were ex- pected to do a great deal of the hard work of the colony. Instead of this they became a source of serious trouble, and were more dangerous enemies than the savages them- selves. I told you in the last chapter how some of them, whom Captain Smith had sent to build Powhatan's house, plotted with this crafty savage and would have destroyed Smith and his party but for Pocahontas. After the English had set sail from Werowocomoco, Powhatan quickly despatched two of these Dutchmen across the country to JamestoAvn. These told Captain AVinne, who was acting as president, that Smith had sent them back for new arms, as the old were useless. Captain Winne, believing what they said, furnished the arms. They then excited the avarice of some of their countrymen by telling them the great promises Powhatan had made to them if tliey would join him in destroying the English. They were eagerly listened to, and, being expert thieves, they stole quantities of arms and ammunition, secretly conveying them by night to the woods, where the Indians were in waiting. In the morning they returned to the city without exciting suspicion. Some time after tliis, the Dutchmen who were 46 TIISTOBY OF VIRGINIA. with Powhatan wished to leave him and return to the English, but he said to them, "You who were so ready to betray Captain Smith to me will as readily betray me to Captain Smith," and caused their brains to be beaten out with clubs. Opechankanough. — In the meantime, Smith and his crew, after cruising about the coast, came to Pamaunkee, where dwelt King Opechankanough, the brother of Pow- hatan, who had promised them large supplies of corn for the colony. Leaving their boats. Smith, with fifteen of his men, went to the house of the king, who soon joined them with numbers of his men carrying scanty supplies of corn for which he asked very high prices. Smith, in great indignation, said to him, "Opechankanough, the deceitful- ness of your professions of love is made plain by your actions. You know our Avant, and we your plenty. We must have supplies. You have promised us corn, and kings should keep their promises. Here are our com- modities; take what you want, and I myself will make the bargains with your people." The cunning chief pretended to be perfectly satisfied, and sold the colonists corn, promising to return tlie next day with a great deal more. So they parted, the Englishmen returning to their boats. Treachery. — The next day they found four or five men with great baskets of corn waiting for them, and Ope- chankanough, welcoming them with assumed cheerfulness, began to offer them great bargains in corn. Presently in came one of Smith's men and told them that they were betrayed, and that at least seven hundred savages had sur- rounded the house in which they were. This created great dismay among Smith's party, but he smiled calmly at their fears. He also urged his men to stand by him and promised them, with the help of God, he would not only bring them out of this trouble, but would force the HISTORY OF VIEGINIA. ' 47 Indians to give them full supplies of what they needed. His words had the desired effect; their courage returning, they promised him to act as he wished. Smith's Boldness. — Turning to Opechankanough he told him that he plainly saw through his plot and proposed that the two parties should adjourn to the open field and there settle their quarrel by fighting, the conquerors to remain masters of the country. The cunning king, how- ever, tried to pacify Smith with soft Avords, telling him that no harm was intended, but that, on the contrary, he had provided a rich present for him, which waited his acceptance at the door. Glancing out he saw baskets of corn guarded by about two hundred men, with their arrows upon their bent bows, and knew at once their design was to get him out of the house, when they would instantly kill him. In a great rage at this deceit. Smith now ordered two of his men to guard the door, and rushed alone into the midst of the king's guard. Before the Indian king had time to make any resistance Smith seized him by his long lock of hair, and put a pistol to his breast. The army of savages was instantly quelled; the guards threw down their arms, and the others were terror-stricken at the man who dared thus to deal with their king. Smith then led the humbled Opechankanough into the midst of his people. The Indians pressed eagerly forward and laid their baskets of corn at Smith's feet, while the king himself ordered his richest stores to be brought to his conqueror. Smith, still holding him by the hair of his head, thus spoke to them in their own language : "1 see the great desire you Pamaunkees have to take my life, and you think because I have not punished your treachery before that you are safe from my revenge. The reason I have borne so long with your insolence is, that I made a vow 48 ■ HISTORY OF VIBGINIA. before God to be your friend; tbis vow. if I keep, God will keep me, and you cannot hurt me; if I break it, he will destroy me. But you have l^roken our friendship by your actions, and now if you shed one drop of my people's blood, or touch with even so much as a finger these beads and copper which lie here before you, I will destroy every Pamaunkee of your tribe; not one shall escape. You promised to load my ship before I departed, and so you shall, or I will load her with your dead carcasses. But if you will come as friends, and bring your corn, I will then remember how once you saved my life when I was in your power. I will trade with you, and be your friend forever." A Second Attack. — Away went their bows and arrows, and all day long men, women, and children thronged about him, bringing their commodities in as great quantities as he could desire. At last, worn out with the excitement of the day. Smith appointed two of his men to receive the pres- ents, while some others giiarded Opechankanough, and he, throwing himself upon a mat, fell fast asleep. When the Indians saw their great enemy asleep, their fear of him diminished, and about fifty of their chosen warriors, with clubs or English swords in their hands, bore swiftly down upon the house. The noise they made in their haste awoke Smith, who instantly seized his sword and stood ready to meet them. A^Hien they came to the entrance and saw him awake, and standing thus with his men around him, their courage deserted them, and they fell back one upon the other, until the house was clear of them. Opechanka- nough tried to make excuses for them, which Captain Smith accepted. The Indians then loaded the vessels with their commodities, after which the English took their departure. Smith's Treatment of Idlers. — After his success in trad- insf with the Indians, Smith returned to Jamestown with HISTORY OF YTnClTMA. 49 ^ibundant supplies, whereat the delighted colonists pre- pared to sit down and enjoy in idleness what he had collected with so much risk and toil. But this he would l,v no means allow. He told them sternly that he who did not work, should not eat. He set each man his allotted task, making his own equal to the best of them, and he who did not fulfil this task was to be sent beyond the limits of the colony, and left to shift for himself. The London Company.— This rule had the desired effect, and for a time all went well. This happy state of affairs would have continued had it not been for the want of wisdom in the London Company. Becoming impatient at the small returns in money from the colony in Virginia thev induced the King of England to allow them to fit out nine vessels, in which they sent five hundred men. These had orders to take possession of the colony, and to send back the men who had so long endured all the dangers of the new settlement. The confusion that followed may well be imagined. These, new arrivals were generally noblemen and gentle- men, unused to work and intent only on their own gain. Seeing this state of things. Captain Smith would will- ingly have surrendered all and returned to England ; but it so happened that the vessel containing the letters of the king appointing the new president had been detained by a storm, and until it arrived he could not desert his post. With his usual energy and patient firmness, he set t(j work to plant new colonies, and provide as best he nii.uht against the evils with which this new arrival threatened him. Smith's Departure from the Colony. --An unfortunate accident upset all his plans. In September, 1609, while asleep in his boat he was seriously burned by the acci- 50 HISTOBY OF VIEGINIA. dental explosion of a bag of gunpowder. In his agony he leaped overboard and was with difficulty rescued and borne to Jamestown. As a vessel was about to sail for England he determined to return to London for medical treatment. Thus the struggling colony lost their wisest counsellor and best friend at a time when they needed him most. Smith's Subsequent Career. — Captain Smith never re- turned to Virginia, but between 1610-1617 he explored the coast of Canada and New England. During his last years he published several books, among which was his famous history of Virginia, from which we learn almost all that we know about the early history of the colony at Jamestown. Captain Smith died June 24, 1631, and was l)uried in St. Sepulchre's Church, London, He was a man of I'are gifts of heart and head, hating baseness and sloth and loving "^action more than words." If the colonists had cultivated the soil, as he advised, instead of wasting their time in the feverish search for gold, they would have been spared much misery and would have developed the country more rapidly. QUESTIONS. 1. What date heads this chapter? 2. What was the plot of the Dutchmen, and what became of them? 3. Where did Smith next go to olitain other com? 4. How was he received? 5. What did Smith say to Opechankanough? 6. In what great peril did the English find themselves? 7. How did Smith restore their courage? 8. What did he say to the Indian chief? 9. What deceitful answer did he receive, and how did he act? 10. What was the effect of Opechankanough's capture? 11. What did Smith tell them? 12. What did the Indians do? 13. How did they again attempt his life? HISTOBY OF VIEGINIA. 51 14. Did the English succeed in their object, and how did the Indians regard Captain Smith? 15. What happened upon Smith's return to Jamestown? 16. How did the policy of the London Company Interfere with the prosperity of the colony? 17. What was the result? 18. How did Smith act? 19. What happened to him? 20. What was the effect of his departure upon the colony? 21. What were the chief events of his life after he left Virginia? CHAPTEE IX. 1609-1614. AKRIVAL OF SIR THOMAS GATE.S JA>rESTO\VX ABANDONED THE MEETING WITH LORD DELAWARE THE RETIRN CAPTURE OF POCAHONTAS, AND HER MARRIAGE AND DEATH. Murder of the Colonists. — The colonists were soon made to feel the need of Captain Smith's presence and wise counsel. As soon as the savages, who had been kept in awe by him, learned that he had left they revolted and began to murder all the English they encountered ; and at last so intimidated the colonists that they seldom dared to go beyond the fortifications at Jamestown. On one occasion Powhatan tempted a j^arty of thirty men, under John Eatcliffe, to come to him for provisions. He slew all of them except one l)oy, who was saved by Pocahontas, and who, protected by her, lived for many years among tlie Indians. Famine and Sickness. — Shut up within the small l)Oundaries of the unhealthy city, afraid to go beyond them either to cultivate their crops or to engage in those other employments which were conducive both to the health and wealth of the colony, distracted by savages without and disorders and mismanagement within, it is no wonder 52 IIISTOBY OF VIRGINIA. that in less than six months after Captain Smith's departure the numbers of the colony were reduced from five hundred to sixty men, women, and children. These wretched creatures were forced to eat herbs, roots, acorns, and berries. "One man," says a writer of the day, quaintly, ''did kill his wife, powdered her, and had eaten part of her before it was known; for which he was executed. Now, whether she was better boiled or roasted I know not, but of such a dish as a powdered wife I never heard." Rescue. — All these evils came from their own idleness and mismanagement, as the country was fully able to afford them ample support, from the productions of the field, the game of the forest, and fish of tlie rivers. To add to their distress, they believed themselves abandoned by their friends in England, as no vessel had come from there for many months. At length, however, when they were reduced to the greatest extremities, Sir Thomas Gates and Sir George Somers arrived with a hundred and fifty men. You can well imagine how the poor, starving, dying' men crawled down to the shore to give them welcome, and how they begged, with the tears streaming over their cheeks, to be taken away from this wretched place, where they had suffered so much misery. It was a sad welcome ; and so greatly were the new-comers shocked at the condi- tion of affairs, that they readily yielded to the entreaties of these unfortunate men, and determined to abandon Jamestown and return to England. Jamestown abandoned. — So the next day, after bury- ing the guns and ammunition at the gate of the fort, they all embarked. Some of the people were with diffi- culty prevented by Sir Thomas Gates from setting fire to the town. They fired a farewell volley, but not a tear was shed at leaving a place where they had endured so much. The boat started down the river, and the men HISTORY OF VIRGIMA. 53 crowded the decks to take a farewell look at the familiar places along its banks. A feeling of regret must have filled even their bosoms^ that this beautiful countiy, with its great resources, should be given up to the savage. God, who overrules all things, did not intend that this should be, for before they had been many hours on the journey, they saw, coming up the river towards them, a long-boat with ARRIVAL OF SIB THOMAS GATES AT JAMESTOWN. despatches from Lord Delaware, who was not far behind, with three vessels and plenty of provisions to last the whole colony a year. As this changed the aspect of affairs, Sir Thomas Gates returned to Jamestown, reaching there the evening of the same day. •■ Lord Delaware. — The third day after these events. Lord Delaware, Sir Thomas Gates, and Sir George Somers, with all of their men, arrived, and the poor, sick, famished colonists were drawn up to meet him; but when his lord- 54 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. ship stepped on shore, he fell upon liis knees and engaged in silent prayer before he would submit to their greeting. It Avas an impressive scene. Adjourning to the church, they listened to a sermon, in which the providence of God in all these matters was plainly shown to them. After this. Lord Delaware made a speech, which was eagerly listened to by the crowd. He traced the course of their disasters, and pointed out to them plainly how their own idleness and folly had been the cause of their ruin. He entreated them to avoid tlie errors of the past, or he, as their govmior, would be forced to draw the sword of justice and cut off delinquents, however great the trial might be to himself, as he had. rather shed his blood in their defence than punish one of them. New Regulations. — This speech was received with great applause, all seeing that in its stern kindness lay a hope for their future. Those who had been there longest knew the evils of misrule, and were willing to submit themselves to the authority of their new commander. Vigorous measures were adopted. The new governor ap- pointed regular hours for work and recreation. Keligious services were held twice on Sunday and once in the week, and all were required to attend. New treaties were made with the Indians, and Captain Argall was despatched with a vessel to the Bermudas to bring fresh provisions, but being forced back by a storm. Lord Delaware sent him up the Potomac River to trade with the Indians. Here he found the young English boy whom Pocahontas had rescued, and through him succeeded in opening trade with the tribes of Indians on that river. The next year Lord Delawai'o went up the James Eiver as far as the Falls, near which Richmond now stands. Assaulted by the Indians, four of his men were killed, and soon after this he was taken very sick and HISTORY OF VIBGINIA. 55 forced to return to England, leaving Captain Gieorge Percy to act as governor until the arrival of Sir Thomas Dale, who had been appointed governor by the London Company. The new governor reached Jamestown in May, and found the colony fast falling back to their former condition of poverty, having relapsed into their idle habits since Lord Delaware's departure. He at once set them to work again, punishing with great severity those who would not submit to him. In August of the next year Sir Thomas Gates ar- rived, with men and provisions. He built a town upon James River, and called it Henricopolis ; it stood some miles below the present site of Richmond. Thus was the colony of Virginia firmly established, and with vig- orous management was increasing in prosperity. Their old enemy Powhatan continued to give them trouble, capturing men and arms wherever he could find them. Since the return of Captain Smith to England, Poca- hontas had never visited Jamestown, and seemed to have lost her interest in the colony. But in the winter of the year in which Henricopolis was built, an event occurred which again connects her with the history of Virginia. Plot Against Powhatan. — Captain Argall, while trading with a tribe of Indians upon the Potomac River, heard that Pocahontas was in the neighborhood, with an Indian chief named Japazaws, an old friend of Captain Smith, and determined to take advantage of this circumstance to compel Powhatan to conclude a treaty of peace with the English. He sought out Japazaws, and told him of his desire to obtain possession of Pocahontas, promising that she should be treated with respect, as his only object was to stop the bloodshed which was continually going on between the English and the Powhatans. He also promised Japazaws a copper kettle if he would assist him in his undertaking. 56 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. Capture of Pocahontas. — Japazaws consented, and Pocahontas, who believed herself unknown to this party of Englishmen, listened to the wife of Japazaws as she told her how anxious she was to see an English ship, and how her husband would take her if Pocahontas would go with her. For some time she refused, and Japazaws' wife went to her husband and told him she could not per- suade her, whereupon Japazaws threatened to beat her if she did not succeed in the undertaking. At last Poca- hontas was persuaded to accompany them. They found a feast prepared for them in the cabin, during which Japazaws trod hard upon the foot of Captain Argall, to remind him that he had done his part and the copper- kettle must be forthcoming ; so when the meal was oA'er, Captain Argall induced Pocahontas to go into the gun- room while he held a conference with Japazaws. Then sending for her, he told her she must go along with him, and she should never see Powhatan again until she had made a peace between the English and her tribe. Finding herself thus betrayed, the poor girl burst into bitter tears, and the treacherous old Indian and his wife howled melo- diously to convince her that they too were the victims of a stratagem. Captain Argall succeeded at length in reconciling Poca- hontas to her situation, by convincing her that her captiv- ity would accomplish what nothing else had ever done, — a peace between the English and. Indians. So Japazaws and his wife, receiving their copper kettle and other toys, returned home, and Pocahontas willingly accompanied Captain Argall to Jamestown. Argall sent word to Powhatan that he held his daughter as a hostage, and that he must ransom her with the prisoners he held and the guns and swords he had stolen. Great Avere the rage and gi-ief of the old Indian HISTOBY OF VIRGINIA. 57 chief when he heard this news; for he dearly loved his daughter, and he also loved the property of the English with which he must ransom her. Many were the prom- ises he made and broke in his endeavor to cheat his ene- mies into surrendering her, but it was in vain. They knew him too well to believe in mere promises; so Poca- hontas remained at Jamestown. Marriage of Pocahontas. — Now what could not be brought about l)y foul means was accomplished by fair; for it happened that after Pocahontas had been two years at Jamestown, Master John Eolfe, an honest gentleman, fell in love with her, and she with him, so they determined in this natural way to unite the English and the Indians. The news of this intended marriage reaching Powhatan, he at once gave his consent, and sent his brother Opa- chisto, and two of his sons, to witness the marriage and conclude a permanent peace with the English. Powhatan's Second Daughter. — A messenger after- wards went to Powhatan from Sir Thomas Dale, bearing with him two pieces of copper, five wooden combs, some beads and fish-hooks, and a pair of knives, all of which pleased him well. He was then told that Sir Thomas Dale, hearing of the beauty of his second daughter, de- sired that she might be sent to Jamestown, that she also might marry an Englishman, and so bind the two nations more closely together. The old chief answered with gravity, "I am very much obliged to my brother for his salute of love and peace, and for his pledges thereof, which I will surely keep, though they are not so ample as what he has formerly sent me. But as for my daughter, I have sold her in a few days past to a great Werowance, three days' Journey from me." The English tried to persuade him to send back what had been paid for her and he should have far more than 58 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. this in beads, copper, and hatchets. He answered that he loved his daughter better than his life, and that though he had many children she was his favorite. He further assured them that he would keep peace with the English without this further pledge. He ended his speech thus : "I am old, and would gladly end my days in peace; if you offer me injury, my country is large enough for me to go from you ; this much I hope will satisfy my brother. Now, because you are weary and I am sleepy, we will end this." Thus the old king refused a further alliance with the English, making it plain that he had submitted to the marriage of Pocahontas as a matter of necessity. Pocahontas in England. — The after-history of Poca- hontas is short, but of touching interest. Her husband, who was truly devoted to her, carefully instructed her in Christianity, and after a while she openly renounced the idolatry of her country and, confessing the faith of Christ, was bai^tized in the old church at Jamestown, receiving the name of Rebecca. Two years after her marriage she and her husband went to England, where she was much admired and sought after at the court of King James. She learned to speak the English language cpiite well, and had one child, Thomas Rolfe, who, after he became a man, visited Virginia and his mother's relatives. From him are descended many of the most prominent families of Virginia. Her Interview with Captain Smith. — It was while Pocahontas was at the court of King James that she again met Captain Smith, who gives us the only account we have of the interview. Upon seeing him she covered her face with her hands and did not speak a word. At length she said, "They did tell me always you were dead, and Powhatan did send to find out the truth, because your countrymen will lie much." She then added, "You call HISTORY OF VIEGINIA. - 59 Powhatan 'Father/ being in his land and a stranger; and now, for the same reason, I will call you father." Smith remonstrated against this, telling her she was a king's daughter and must preserve her dignity; but she an- swered indignantly, "You showed no fear to come into my father's country, and to make him and all his people but me afraid, but you fear here in England for me to call you father. I tell you then I will, and you shall call me child, and so I will be for ever and ever your country- woman," TJie life of this loveh^ young woman was a short one; she died at Gravesend, in England, four years after her marriage, leaving to history the most beautiful picture of refinement and natural majesty of character, springing up in a wilderness, — a natural growth upon un- cultivated soil, a fair flower blooming alone among the sturdy oaks and pine-trees of her native forests. Virginia can not honor too much the menior}' of this guardian angel of the colony. QUESTIONS. 1. How were the colonists forced to acknowledge the loss they had sustained in Captain Smith? 2. To what condition was the colony reduced in six months? 3. Relate some incidents of the "starving time." 4. What happened when they were reduced to their last extremity? 5. How was Sir Thomas Gates met on his arrival? 6. Relate the abandonment of .Tamestown. 7. What happened next? 8. Give an account of Lord Delaware's arrival. 9. How did he employ his first hours? 10. What did he tell the people, and how was his speech received? 11. What measures did the new governor adopt? 12. What happened the next year? 13. What new town was built, and where? 14. What news did Captain Argall hear while trading with Ihe Indians? 15. Tell of his bargain with Japazaws. 16. How did he obtain possession of Pocahontas? 17. How did Powhatan receive the news of his daughter's capture? 18. How was the union between the English and Indians accomplished? 19. What is the subsequent history of Pocahontas? 20. How should Virginians regard her memory? 60 • HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. CHAPTER X. 1614-1622. DEATH OF POWHATAN THE PRICE OF A WIFE IXDIAX MASSACRE ENGLISH HISTORY AS CONNECTED WITH VIRGINIA GOVERNOR YEARDLEY HAKVEY SENT TO ENGLAND BERKELEY APPOINTED GOVERNOR. The Common Fund. — It had been a matter of necessity in the early days of the colony that there should be no separation of property, and that all should work for the common fund. Although, as I have said, this was neces- sary, yet it was the cause of many evils; no man felt that he was working for himself, but for everybody. If, there- fore, one was disposed to be idle, it was easy enough to feign sickness, since he knew he would be supplied from the public fund. This was the chief cause of the quarrels, the idleness, and the want of thrift which marked the history of the first colonists of Virginia. New Land Regulations. — After the marriage of Poca- hontas had established a firm peace with the Indians, it was determined to remedy this evil. Accordingly, each one of the settlers was made the owner of three acres of ground which he called liis plantation. Upon this he was forced to subsist with his family, and to pay into the public treasury a tax of two and a half barrels of corn. This had the desired effect. Each man felt that his labor was for himself and his family, and thus thrift and in- dustry were encouraged. Death of Powhatan. — The year after the death of Poca- hontas, Powhatan died. In him the English lost a friend, even though he was bound to tliem only by ties of interest. HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 61 He was succeeded by the treacherous aud blood-thirsty Opechankanough, who for some years continued his pro- fessions of kindness and good will to the English. There is no reason^ though, to believe that he ever cherished other than the Intttrest hatred towards them. Perhaps his enmity was due to a recollection of his humiliation, when Captain Smith led him by the hair of his head through the midst of his own people. However this may be, one thing is certain, that, with professions of love upon his tongue, he was bent upon their destruction. Slavery Introduced in 1619. — One year after the death of Powhatan, slavery was introduced into Virginia. The owner of an English vessel purchased twenty Africans from a Dutch man-of-war, thinking that he was doing an act of kindness, as the poor creatures, crowded together in the hold of a slave-ship, seemed to be suffering great misery. The Virginians had before this depended for laborers upon criminals, who were released from the prisons of England, that they might act as servants for the colonists. The condition of the negroes was pitiable in the extreme; when they were brought to Jamestown I have no doubt the planters thought they were doing God 'service by taking the poor creatures, teaching them Christianity, and otherwise improving their condition. They scarcely imagined that they were planting an insti- tution wdiich was to bring so much trouble and contro- versy into the Old Dominion and half the continent of Xorth America. Wives Imported. — The same year a vessel arrived from England bringing a very different kind of cargo, — a num- ber of young women of good character, to serve as wives for the colonists. In order to defray the expenses. of the journey each man was obliged to purchase his wife for G2 III8T0EY OF VIRGINIA. one hundred and twenty pounds of tobacco. Afterwards the price of a wife was much higher. Indian Treachery. — Tln-ee or four years passed away without any e^■ent of striking interest to the colony of Virginia. Population increased rapidly, a*nd reports of the prosperity of the country reaching the Old World, numbers were induced to emigrate. But the growth of the young nation was destined to receive yet another check from Indian treachery. All this time the English and Indians had been living together as one nation, and so it might have continued but for the circumstances which I will now narrate. An Indian called Jack of the Feather, from his wearing a remarkable ornament of that kind on his head, treacherously murdered an Englishman named Morgan; and Morgan's sons, in their turn, killed him. This act of revenge Opechankanough determined to make an excuse for the entire destruction of the colony. He succeeded in drawing into his devilish plot all the tribea* of Indians in the country around, and a day was fixed upon for the terrible outrage. The Massacre. — The i)lantations were now so scattered as to make the success of the plan comparatively easy, and the destruction of the colonists would undoubtedly have been complete if a converted Indian had not disclosed the plot to a planter who employed him. Upon hearing the news, this planter immediately secured his own house, rode off to Jamestown and informed the governor, who with all despatch took means to prevent the catastrophe. But lie had not time to inform the more distant planters, who were the first sufferers. Soon the light from the burning dwellings showed that the savages were at their work. . From home to home they went, murdering men, women, and children, even burning their houses and HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 63 driving off the cattle; but such was their fear of the English that wherever they resisted the savages retreated in dismay. At length the whole country was aroused and MASSACRE OF 1622. the massacre came to an end, but not before three hundred and forty-seven men, women, and children had been killed. Captain Smith's Proposition. — Great was the distress of the people of England when the news of this calamity reached them. Many mourned friends among the slain, and others feared for the safety of those who, though still alive, were within reach of the tomahawk and scalping- knife. While the excitement was at its height. Captain John Smith wrote a letter to the king, representing that it was worse than useless to trust any longer to the promises of friendship given by the savage tribes of G4 IIISTOh'Y OF VIRGINIA. Virginia. He said that they must either be driven out of the country or kept in subjection, and offered, if the king would give liim a hundred and thirty-seven men, with shi-ps and money, to undertake the accomplishment of one or the other of tliese objects. He had many objections to encounter, but succeeded in obtaining what he wanted, and, after six years' absence, again set sail for Virginia, but suffered shipwreck and was forced to return. The Whites and the Indians. — You have heard much said, and will hear still more, about the wrong that has been done to red man by white man; but what would have been said if the civilized nations of the world had turned their backs upon this great continent, with all of its wonderful resources, because it was occupied by a few savage triljes, who were incapable alike of appreciating their possessions or improving tliem ? God for His own purpose makes one nation superior to another, and the history of the world shows that the inferior always gives place to tlie superior race. Hostilities TJnavoidable. — (Vjuld the two people have dwelt together in peace, it would have lieen wrong for the English to dispossess the Indians; but liorrible massacres, occurring after long seasons of peace and apparent friend- ship, were proof sufficient that no colony could prosper so long as the savage tribes were their neighbors. Had it been possible, it would have ])een much better for the English to buy the lands from the Indians, and this was done to some extent. As a general thing, however, they were averse to parting with them, and did not recognize a bargain after it was made. Hence, as tranquillity was absolutely necessary to the prosperity of the colony, the savage had to be removed beyond the settlements. English History. — In order that we may understand fully this period in the history of Virginia, it is necessary HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 65 to give you an insight into the history of England at that time, since Virginia was a British province. Henry VII. narrowly missed the glory of promoting the discovery of the Western AVorld; for Christopher Columbus was actually on his way to England to solicit the help of its sovereign, when his ship was driven back by a storm, and he received the aid of the King of Spain. When the King of England found of what great im- portance this discovery was to be, he lost no time in fitting out vessels, and sent out the Cabots, who, as I have already told you, discovered the main continent of America. During the reign of Queen Elizabeth of England sev- eral ineffectual attempts were made to colonize America. Elizabeth was succeeded by James I., and he it was who granted a charter to the London Company to plant a colony in Virginia, and they, as you remember, sent out Captain Smith and his companions. Xearly twenty years had elapsed since this settlement, and although the London Company had spent a great deal of money, the colony, as we have seen, did not flourisli under its control as it ought to have done. King James, foreseeing the great \\'ealtli which must accrue to the English crown if these colonies were success- fully established, determined to take the matter into his own hands. He, therefore, deprived the London Company of its charter. This seemed ^•ery much like robbery of the merchants and other rich men who constituted the London Company. Accordingly they offered an indignant remonstrance against this act of the king; but it did no good; King James remained firm. Now, although this was a great misfortune for the company, yet it was the best thing that ever happened to Virginia ; for during the eighteen years of the existence of tlie London Com- G6 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. pany the colonists were looked upon as servants of a company that had no settled plan for the improvement of its property. N"o wonder, then, that the Virginians lost sight of the wrong done to the London Company, and rejoiced in the change of masters. King James did not live long enough to complete his plans for the government of Virginia, as his death occurred only one year after he had taken the control of the colony from the London Company. His son, Charles I., adopted his father's ideas about the new country, appointed Sir George Yeardley governor, and empowered him to act in conjunction with a council of twelve men, according to such instructions as he himself should send them from time to time. Thus Virginia knew no law but the will of the king. Although it was more agreeable to them than the exactions of the London Company, they soon learned that a change of masters does not always l)ring entire relief from oppression. Charles L, of England, although beloved by many of his subjects, was by others regarded as a tyrant. He was very extravagant in liis habits, and, as the revenues of his office were not sufhcient to meet his expenses, he resorted to unjust taxation. By his order, the Governor and Council of Virginia imposed taxes upon the people, de- priving them of their property, and in many ways caused them great distress. The favorites of the king were sent over, with permisssion to appropriate large tracts of land. These grants often encoached upon the property of those who had for years endured the privations of the life in a new country, and thus saw the resvilts of their labors quietly transferred to others. Tobacco. — Tobacco had long been the staple production of Virginia. It had been introduced into England by Sir AValter Ealelgli, who, you remember, fitted out the HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 67 vessels which brought over the first English colonists to Virginia. Some amusing stories are told about this nobleman, who was very clever, and possessed a great influence over his sovereign mistress, Queen Elizabeth. He had imbibed a great fondness for smoking tobacco, and as it was the fashion to follow the example of this court favorite in all that he did, the young noblemen of the court all adopted the habit. One day Sir Walter was smoking his pipe, when his servant, who had just engaged in his service, entered the room. Seeing his master sitting before him, with a volume of smoke curling above his head, the man thought that he was on fire, and threw cold water all over his master. Raleigh's Wager. — Another day he was smoking in the presence of Queen Elizabeth and the ladies of her court, and made a wager that he could weigh the smoke which ascended from liis pipe and curled away until it was lost in the pure atmosphere of the room. Elizabeth bet him five broad pieces of gold that this could not be done. The nobleman, with cool confidence, weighed the pipe of tobacco and then 2)roceeded to smoke it. After he had finished, he carefully weighed the pipe with the ashes, which of course was lighter than the tobacco had been. He then triumphantly declared that the diiference between the two must be the weight of the smoke which had es- caped. He had fairly gained his wager, and the queen laid the gold pieces upon his extended palm. Unjust Proclamation. — Since that time the demand for tobacco had steadily increased, and the sale of it brought much wealth to the colony. Imagine, then, the surprise and indignation of the Virginians at a proclamation issued by order of the king, that henceforth no tobacco should be sold except to agents appointed by himself. This brought down the price, deprived the col- 68 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. onists of a great source of wealth, and created much dis- satisfaction and murmuring among them. They presented a petition to the king, stating a list of their grievances and praying relief ; but of this he took not. the least notice. The condition of affairs grew worse instead of better. Tyrannical governors were appointed, who executed the king's command with severity. Seeing that the Virginians had no redress, these governors oppressed them • even beyond their authority. At last, in a fit of indignation with one of these governors, Sir John Harvey, who had succeeded Governor Yeardley, the Virginians seized him and sent him a prisoner to England, accompanied by two of their number, who were deputed to tell Charles of the cruelty and rapacity with which this man had discharged his trust. This was a high-handed act in the Virginians, and one which Charles regarded as rebellion against his authority. As he had appointed the governor, he claimed the right to remove him. Hence he refused to hear the cause, and sent Harvey back to resume his position. Notwithstanding this, the king seems to have appreciated the firmness of the Virginians, for not long afterwards Harvey was re- moved, and Sir Walter Berkeley, a man every way acceptable to them, was appointed his successor. QUESTIONS. 1. What years are included in tliis cliapter? 2. What necessary customs prevailed in the early days of the colonies? 3. What change was now made, and why? 4. Who sncceeded Powhatan? 5. Was he a friend to the English? 6. Relate the circumstances of the first introduction of slavery into Virginia? 7. What important cargo arrived the same year? 8. What was the progress of the colony for some years? HISTOBY OF VIRGINIA. 69 9. What was the first check its prosperity received? 10. Relate the story of "Jack of the Feather." 11. What use did Opechankanough make of this incident? 12. Give an account of the massacre of 1622. 13. What prevented its being a perfect success? 14. How was the news received in England ? 15. What was Captain Smitli's advice? 16. Was it right for the English to take the country from the Indians? 17. How should we regard the whole affair? 18. Why did not the English buy the lands? 19. Why is it necessary to give some account of the history of England here ? 20. What circumstances of interest to America happened during the reign of Henry VII.? 21. What in the reign of Elizabeth? 22. Of James I . ? 23. Why did he take the charter from the London Company? 24. What was Charles I.'s course? 26. Tell the story of Sir Walter Raleigh and the servant. 26. How did he weigh the smoke? 27. How did the Mrginians incur Charles's displeasure? CHAPTEE XI. 1644. OPECHANKANOUGH MAKES WAR AND IS TAKEN PRISONER HIS DEATH WAR IN ENGLAND LORD BALTIMORE SETTLES MARY- LAND CHARLES I. BEHEADED ^HOW VIRGINIA GOT THE TITLE "OLD DOMINION." Opechankanough's Last Strugg^les. — The Indians had preserved an nnbroken peace with the Virginians for twenty-three years; but their hatred, although carefully concealed, was not abated. Laws had been made which obliged them to fix their habitation at some distance from the white men. Opechankanough still lived, though he numbered nearly a hundred years; and so decrepit had he become that he could no longer walk, but had to be carried on a litter before his warriors. His eyelids were 70 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. paralyzed so tliat he could only see when they were raised by his attendants, and yet so fierce was his hatred of the whites that he determined to make one more effort to rescue the country from their grasp. Gathering the chiefs of the different tribes together, he told them of his plan, and succeeded in inducing them to join him, by promising them all the riches that had accumulated in tlie country, including arms and ammu- nition which would enable them to keep possession for- ever of the land so justly their .own. The plot was well laid — not a white man was to be spared — and would have been successful if the Indians had carried it out cour- ageously; but they feared the English too much. The savages struck the first blow and then fled. Sir William Berkeley, the governor, collecting a body of men, pursued the fugitives, and overtaking the party who were carrying Opechankanough upon his lifter, cap- tured him, and took him a prisoner to Jamestown. He was kindly treated, but remained unconquered by age or by misfortunes. The presence of this brave old man ex- cited much curiosity in Jamestown, and many flocked to look upon the warrior who had given them great trouble during so many years. One day hearing footsteps in his room, he caused his eyelids to be lifted, and seeing a crowd of persons before him, sent for the governor and said to him, "Had it been my fortune to take Sir William Berkeley pris- oner, I would have disdained to make a show of him." He had probably forgotten the time when he captured .Captain John Smith, and led him in triumph through all the In- dian tribes upon the Chickahominy and neighboring rivers. He did not continue long in the possession of the English. One of his guards was not ashamed to take advantage of his helplessness, and shot him in the back to gratify a pri- vate revenge. He languished for a while, and then died. HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 71 Civil War in Eng^land. — While these events were taking place in Virginia, England was distracted by a civil war. Charles I. had pursued in his own country the same course by which he had oppressed the colonies in America. The Parliament. — The government of England con- sists of the king and the Parliament (the House of Lords and Bishops, and the House of Commons). The members of the House of Commons, like the members of our Legis- latures and Congress, are elected by the people to represent their interests. These representatives go to Parliament to carry out the wishes of the people from whom they come, and thus having the good not only of the different portions of the country, but of the whole at heart, make laws suit- able to the state of the nation. Xow, if it should so hap- pen that one portion of the country should not send its rep- resentatives to Parliament, you can understand that, having no one to speak for it, that portion would be neglected in the consultations for the general good. So there was a law made that no part of the country should be taxed unless it was represented. The American colonies were not represented, hence, according to the laws of England, they should not have been taxed. Quarrel of King and Parliament. — There were two other laws which just now had an important bearing upon English affairs : 1st. The Parliament was always called together by the king, and could meet only by his orders; 2d. The king could make no laws and take no step without the consent of Parliament. I have told you that Charles was in the habit of raising money by taxing the people. Parliament would not give its consent to these taxes, and so there arose a quarrel between the two heads of the government. Charles dissolved the Parliament, refused to call another, and continued to tax his people without 72 Ill^TOBY OF VIRGJMA. their consent. This, lasted for a number of years, and everything was thrown into the utmost confusion. The people groaned under the unjust taxation, and there was no Parliament to set things right. War Ensues. — Then began a war between the king and Parliament, which resulted in the dethronement and capture of the king, wlio was afterwards beheaded in front of his pahice. Parliament then took the entire control of the affairs of government, and placed at their head Oliver Cromwell, with the title of rrolpclor. Now, though the Virginians had suffered much from the unjust taxation of Charles, they were loyal to his cause, mourned his death, and gave no recognition to the Parliamentary government. They were encouraged in this course by Sir William Berkeley, a staunch friend of royal authority. Virginia tiuis became a refuge for those friends of King Charles that were ol)liged to flee from their own country. The Parliament and Virginia. — Parliament then passed a law prohibiting trade with Virginia because she harbored the enemies of the Commonwealth, and instructions were issued foi' the "reducement of the inhabitants of Virginia to the Commonwealth.'' In March, 1652, the fleet under (^aptain Dennis arrived in tlie river opposite Jamestown and demanded the surrender of the place. In spite of his loyalty to the king, Sir William Berkeley had to submit. The capitulation was made on the 13th of March, and terms highly honorable wei'c granted. Virginia Avas to have all the privileges of any other plantation in America. The oath of allegiance was to be administered to all the people, but the governor and C'ouncil were permitted to wait for one year before taking it. Sir William Berkeley was permitted to send a message to the exiled king telling liiui of the surrender of the country. They were per- JUSTOnr OF VIL'GIXIA. 73 mitted to use the Prayer-book for one 3'ear, upon condition that they did not pray for the king. A few months before this the Navigation Act had been passed, which forbade Virginia to trade with any country except England. She was now permitted free trade, and was to be taxed only with the consent of her own Assembly. Church Disputes. — The Episcopal Church is the State Church in England, and her sovereigns, when they take their coronation oaths, must swear to jjreserve the faith of this church. As Virginia was colonized l)y the English, the Episcopal Church naturally became the established church of the colony. The colonists loved this church and shared the dislike of the Mother Country for other forms of Protestantism and for the Eoman Catholic C^hurch. King Charles, although himself a Protestant, had a Catholic wife, and one of his favorites was Lord Baltimore, a firm adherent of the Church of Eome. Finding that his religion interfered with liis possession of property in England, this noi)leman obtained a grant of land from the king, and came over to Virginia to settle. Here he had the same difficulties to encounter, as the Virginians were averse to the very name of Papist. He seems to have been a very estimable gentleman, and not at all anxious to provoke controversy. Hence leaving the inhabited parts of Vir- ginia, he proceeded up Chesapeake Bay to its head, where he found a beautiful country unoccupied. Eeturning to England, he obtained Charles's permission to settle a Catholic colony upon land rightfully belonging to Virginia. This State he called Maryland, after Henrietta Maria, the wife of King Charles; and the first city laid out was called Baltimore. Tlie Virginians did not give up their right to this territory without a struggle; and it was not until after years of controversy that Maryland was recognized as a 74 HISTOEY OF VIRGINIA. separate State. Maryland, therefore, is the eldest daugh- ter of Virginia, being the first State that was formed out of South Virginia. After the execution of Charles I. an effort was made to force the Marylanders to observe the forms of the Protestant religion; and, for a short time, this was suc- cessful. But Oliver Cromwell, the Lord Protector of England, ordered the commissioners "not to busy them- selves about religion, but to settle the civil government" ; and the Catholics were again restored to their rights. Virginia Loyal to the King. — Though Episcopacy was the established form of religion in Virginia as w^ell as in England, the contest between Charles I. and his Parlia- ment wrought a change in both countries. The Parlia- ment of England was composed of members from Scot- land, who were staunch Presbyterians, whilst those from England were, of course, Episcopalians. The members who adhered to King Charles were mostly of his own faith, and when they were defeated, the Presbyterians were in the majority. When they took possession of the government of Virginia, although the use of the Prayer-book was permitted the Scotch form of worship was also sanctioned. Thus in Maryland and in Virginia the first steps were taken towards that freedom of religion wliieh has ever since been the pride of America. Oliver Cromwell ruled England for eleven years, and they were years of great prosperity and peace, not only for the Mother Country, but for her colonies in America. His son, who succeeded him, was not capable of filling his place, and this caused such dissatisfaction that many began to turn their eyes to Charles, the son of their late king, and to think that perhaps they would be happier under his government. This ended in his being invited to occupy the throne, which invitation he gladly accepted. HISTORY OF VIRGIN I A. 75 At the period we have now reached he governed the kingxlom under the title. of Charles the Second. The "Old Dominion." — About this time Virginia received the title of "Old Dominion." Although she was forced to submit to Oliver Cromwell, she never gave up her loyalty to the king, and sent a small vessel to Flanders, where Charles the Second was an exile from his country. This vessel bore an invitation from the colony in Virginia to Charles to come across the ocean and set up his throne upon her territory, where his loyal subjects would fight to maintain him in that position. Charles had accepted the invitation, and was actually making preparations to be- come King of, Virginia when he received the invitation from his. subjects in England to come back to the throne of his fathers. As this was the more important of the two he went, and was proclaimed Charles II., of England. As soon as he was firmly established upon his throne, in gratitude to Virginia for her loyalty, he caused hei* to be proclaimed an independent member of his empire, which was to consist of England, Scotland, Ireland, and Virginia, and her coat of arms was added to those of the other three countries comprised in his dominions. This was considered a great honor by Virginia, which has ever since retained the title of the "Old Dominion." Navigation Laws. — During Charles's reign stricter Xavigation Laws were passed. These were long a source of trouble and depression to the colony, for they foAade Virginia to trade with any nation but England. She was tlnis cut off from other markets and compelled to take whatever prices the English might think proper to pay. 76 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. QUESTIONS. 1. What date heads this chapter? 2. What was the condition of affairs between the English and Indians? 3. What of Opechanl?anough ? 4. What plot did he conceive? 5. How did he carry it out? 6. What was the result? 7. How did Opechankanough behave as a prisoner? 8. Give the circumstances of his death. 9. What constituted tlie English government? 10. In what way was the Parliament a governor of the king? 11. How did a quarrel arise between the king and Parliament? 12. What was the result? 13. What part did Virginia take in these affairs? 14. What constituted the church controversies? 15. How was Maryland colonized? 16. Did Virginia willingly give up the territory? 17. What was the state of the churthes after Charles's death? 18. Why is Lt necessary that the student of the history of Virginia sliould understand these matters? 19. What was the condition of England under Cromwell? 20. How did Virginia acquire the title of "Old Dominion"? 21. What laws were very oppressive to Virginia during the reign of Charles II.? REVIEW QX'ESTIOXS ON THE COLONIAL PERIOD I: 1607-107.5 (BACON'S REBELLION). 1. What discoveries and explorations were made by the Welsh and, Norsemen ? 2. Who was the real discoverer of America and what parts did he discover? 3. When and under whom did the English first undertake discoveries? 4. What famous English nobleman sent out several expeditions to America? 6. What was the fate of his several expeditions? 6. When, where, and by whom was Virginia first settled? 7. Give an account of the early life of Captain John ^Smith. 8. What was the original extent of Virginia? 9. What company controlled the affairs of Virginia at first? 10. When and why did their control cease? 11. Whjt were the chief difficulties that the early colonists en- countered? 12. Give an account of manners and customs and religion of the Indians. 13. Who was the head of the Indians in Virginia in 1607? 14. What was his character and how did he treat the white settlers? HISTORY OF VIEGIXIA. 77 15. Tell the story of his daughter Pocahontas. 16. What were some of the chief adventures of Captain Smith in Virginia ? 17. What troubles did the settlers have with Powhatan's brother Opechankanough ? 18. How was he finally overcome? 19. Tell the story of the Dutch traitors. 20. When did Captain John Smith leave the colony and what happened to it after he left? 21. What new regulations were made about land soon after the marriage of Pocahontas? 22. When and how was slavery introduced? 23. What was Virginia's chief crop ^nd how did the liing try to control the sale of it? 24. What civil war took place in England in 1642, and how did it affect Virginia? 25. How did Virginia get the name of the "Old Dominion"? CHAPTER XII. 1675. IXDIAN TROUBLES BAC05;'S REBELLION. Sir William Berkeley had now been Governor of Vir- ginia for some thirty-three 3-ears. He had fostered Vir- ginia in her infancy, and her youth was developing with ever}^ promise of continued prosperity. The Indians had not seriously interfered with the whites since the attempted massacre of 1644, and al- though the friendship of some of the tribes was still doubted, yet many of them were embracing the Chris- tian faith, and showing a desire to have their children educated. Had the marriage of Pocahontas with an Englishman been followed by others of the same sort, it was believed by many that the intermingling of the races would in one or two generations have wiped out all distinctions and differences. But this was not to be. 78 HISTOEY OF VIRGINIA. The white man regarded liis dark-skinned neighbor as an inferior, and the proud savage winced under liis knowl- edge of this feeling. Underneath a friendly exterior he still cherished a vindictive hatred against those whom lie never ceased to regard as usurpers of his property and rights. Hostilities with the Indians. — At the period of which we now speak this enmity between the two races began to show, itself. The settlers on the frontier sent to tlie governor, asking his protection against the tribes in their neighborhood, who were depredating upon them, and mur- dering tliose who ventured unarmed into the midst of them. In imitation of the government of England, the affairs in Virginia were regulated by the governor and an Assembly composed of representatives from all the different counties. The governor could take no step without the_ consent of this Assembly, called the House of Burgesses. At the next meeting of the Assembly he presented the petition of the settlers, and the grievances were considered sufficient to justify a declaration of war against the Indians. Five hundred men were enlisted and the forts garrisoned. One of these forts was on the Rappahannock where Freder- icksburg now stands, another on the Mattapony, another on the Pamunkey, and another at the falls of the Appo- mattox, near the present site of Petersburg. The little army was put under the command of Sir Henry Chiche- ley; but just as he was about to march against the In- dians, to the general surprise and dissatisfaction of the colony, he was ordered by Sir William Berkeley to disband his forces. Nathaniel Bacon. — The continnance of the Indian outrages exasperated the colonists greatly, and they de- termined that if their governor would not defend them IIISTOBY OF VIRGINIA. 79 they would defend themselves. This determination was strengthened by the news of fresh outrages on the fron- tiers; and looking around for some leader qualified to direct their operations, they found just the man they wanted in Nathaniel Bacon, a young gentleman of great popularity, who had his residence on the James River, near where Richmond now stands. The Indians had killed his overseer and one of his servants, and for this outrage he had vowed vengeance. He was chosen general by an army numbering nearly six hundred men, and at once applied to Sir William Berkeley for his commission. The old governor was secretly outraged at this infringe- ment of his authority, but was afraid to resist the demands of this formidable body of men with arms in their hands. In order to gain time, he returned an evasive reply to Bacon's demand for the commission, and sent some of his friends to persuade him to disband his forces. The gov- ernor also issued a proclamation, declaring that all who did not return to their homes within a certain time were rebels and traitors. This looked so serious that those who had property, fearing confiscation, deserted Bacon and returned home. Stimulated rather than intimidated by the course of the governor, Bacon refused to yield, and with only fifty men pursued his course towards the frontier. Sir William Berkeley, collecting a troop of horse, pursued Bacon about forty miles and tlien returned home. Slaughter of Friendly Indians. — Bacon, with his small bod}' of men, proceeded up the river. Many days elapsed before they encountered the Indians; but at length they found a fort in which were intrenched a party of Mannakins, a tribe which had always been friendly to the English. Bacon, calling to them from across the river, asked for food, offering to pay them 80 JflSTOnr OF VIRCrfXIA. liberally. They put him off with promises for three days, when Bacon, with some of his nearly starving men, waded across the river and again demanded food. Just then a shot was fired from the side of the river Bacon had just left, and one of his men was killed. The idea at once occurred to him that Governor Berkeley had concerted a plan with the Indians for the destruction of his little army, and that they liad been kept there by false prom- BACOx bei-'Oi:e w;i!Kkley. ises for three days until the governor should arrive. In a storm of indignation he ordered his men to advance, and, without taking time for thought, utterly demolished the fort and all that it contained; killing a hundred and fifty Indians, with the loss of only three men. This was a a great stain upon the character of Bacon, who was other- wise remarkable for moderation and clemencv. HISTOBY OF VIRGINIA. 81 Bacon arrested. — He seems to have been shocked at his own act, as, after this, he disbanded his men and re- turned home. Xo immediate steps were taken against him. He was elected to the House of Burgesses from the county of Henrico, and, going down to take liis place in the Assembly, was arrested and sent a prisoner to James- town, where he was forced to ask pardon for his offences, and to give his word of honor that he would not again offend. He was permitted to take his place in the House, and was promised a commission to go against the Indians. Hearing, however, through a friend, that Sir William Berkeley was dealing falsely with him, and was plotting against his liberty and life, he escaped from Jamestown. March on Jamestown. — The feeling of indignation felt throughout the whole country af the humiliation to which Bacon had been subjected was so great that in a few days four hundred men joined him. With his force he marched towards Jamestown, determined to obtain the commission which had been promised him. Sir William Berkelev, in alarm, summoned the whole militia of the country to defend Jamestown; but could collect only one hundred men, all the rest having flocked to the standard of Bacon. Indeed half, if not all, of these left were favorable to his cause. In four days Bacon marched into Jamestown un- resisted. Nothing could exceed the panic of the House of Burgesses at his appearance, but the citizens rejoiced. Bacon and Berkeley. — Drawing up his forces on the green in front of the State-House, Bacon demanded an interview with the governor. The old man rushed out into the midst of the rebels, and, baring his breast, cried in an agitated voice four or five times without stopping, "Here! shoot me; 'fore God, fair mark, shoot!" Bacon, advancing courageously towards him, raised his hat and 82 HISTOBY OF VIE GIN I A. said, "Xo, may it please your Honor, we will not hurt a liair of your head or any other man's. In order to save our lives from the Indians we are come for the commission which you Iiave so often promised, and now we will have it I" and Bacon commenced walking up and down excitedly hefore his men. Sir William withdrew to the State-House to consult with the Burgesses, and Bacon followed him, while a company of his men with their guns cocked ad- vanced to the windows of the room where the Burgesses were assembled, exclaiming, "We will have it ! we will have it !" One of the Burgesses, going to the window, waved his handkerchief, exclaiming, "You shall have it ! you shall have it !" Bacon harangued the Assembly upon the subject of the Indian outrages, the enormous taxes, and other grievances, and demanded authority to redress at least some of them. The Burgesses were nearly all favorable to Bacon, but only the governor could give the commission, and he was not easily brought to terms. Finding, however, that there was no escape, he at length signed the commission, and Bacon and his men departed in triumph. Bacon denounced as a Traitor. — They had scarcely left Jamestown before Governor Berkeley declared Bacon and his followers rebels and traitors, and his commis- sion forfeited. Berkeley then repaired to Gloucester County, where he believed he had many friends, and sum- moned all who were loyal to the king to rally around him and support him against these disturbers of the public peace. He met with a very different response from what he expected. The men of Gloucester told him that they regarded Bacon as their friend and brother, that he was doing their country a service by fighting the Indians, and they had no wish to bear arms against him; but when he should really become a traitor, the governor might depend HISTORY OF VIRGIMA. 83 upon them. Berkeley gnashed his teeth with rage at this rehellion against his authority, hnt stood too mueh alone to force their compliance. Bacon's Triumph. — Intelligence of these events was conveyed to Bacon by Drummond and Lawrence, two of his friends, and he said bitterly it was a hard case that while he was hunting wolves which were destroying innocent lambs, he should thus he hunted in the rear like a savage animal. He added, "I am like corn between two millstones, which will grind me to powder if I don't look to it." Eetracing his steps, he marched towards Gloucester, intending to force Sir William into a different course of action. The old governor, having no idea of risking a personal encounter, called together the few friends who still clung to his fortunes, crossed the bay and took refuge in Accomac County, where he hoped not only to be out of reach of the "rebellion," but to find many friends to aid him in his time of need. In this latter hope he was disappointed. Berkeley in Accomac. — By looking at the nuip you will find that Chesapeake Bay runs up into the territory of Virginia, leaving a long slip of land on its eastern side. This terminates in a peninsula, at the southern extreme of which is Cape Charles. When Captain Smith first brought his colony to Virginia, this peninsula was in- habited by the Accomac Indians, and from them it was named Accomac County. Here it was that Governor Berkeley expected to find hosts of friends. However, he soon perceived that the country was filled with Bacon's earnest sympathizers, who looked so coldly upon the gov- ernor that he was forced to conclude that his presence was not desired. Virginians abandon Berkeley. — When the Virginians discovered that Sir William Berkelev had withdrawn from 81 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. the State, as Accomac was regarded in some sort as in- dependent of the government of Virginia, they determined to act as if he had abandoned the conduct of affairs. Bacon called together the most prominent nien of the colony at Middle Plantation, where Williamsburg now stands, to consult as to the best mode of conduct under the circum- stances. The period for which the governor was elected was ten years, but the fact that this time had long passed was unnoticed so long as Berkeley was regarded as a just and wise ruler,- with the good of Virginia at heart. As this was no longer the case, they determined to regard liis office as vacant. The Popular Feeling. — The meeting was a ve-ry enthu- siastic one, and patriotic speeches were made, in which even the women seem to have had a voice. There was with Bacon one William Drummond, who may be regarded as one of the leaders of the rebellion. Sarah Drummond, his wife, was also an ardent supporter of the cause. She was present at this meeting of tlie patriots, and rose in the Assembly and said, "The child that is unborn will have cause to rejoice at this rising of the country." A paper, which all signed, was drawn up, in which they set forth the grievances which the country suffered, the burdensome taxes under which the people groaned, the Navigation Act which restricted their commerce, and, above all, the horrors of the Indian out- rages to which they were constantly subjected. They spoke of the ardor with which Nathaniel Bacon and his followers had striven to redress these last-mentioned griev- ances, at the hands of the governor and others. They further bound themselves by an oatli to join Bacon against the common enemy, and to defend him against the governor and his adherents. They even went further, and declared that inasmuch as Sir William Berkeley had informed the king that the people of Virginia were rebels and traitors. HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 85 and had requested him to send troops to subdue them, they were resolved to resist those troops until the king could be rightly informed as to the true state of the case. The Indian Power broken.— After this meeting, Bacon departed with his gallant army to attack the Indians. He destroyed several of their towns, and then proceeded to a point where he expected to encounter their whole force. Bacon's Quarter Branch; a little stream on the outskirts of the city of Eichmond, marks this point. He met the Indians at Bloody Eun, another stream in the same neigh- borhood, and here routed them so completely that the Indian power in Virginia was forever broken. QUESTIONS. 1. When did these events take place? 2. What of Sir William Berkeley? 3. What relations existed between the Indians and Virginians? 4. How did the secret animosity of the savage now begin to show itself? 5. In what respects was the government of Virginia like that of England? 6. How did the governor act in this crisis, and how was his conduct regarded by the Virginians? 7. Whom did the Virginians choose as their leader, and what of him? 8. What did Bacon do, and hov.- did the governor regard his demands? 9. How did the governor act? 10. What did Bacon do? 11. Relate the circumstances of the storming of the Indian fort. 12. Was Bacon excusable for the massacre? 13. What did he do next? 14. What happened after his election to the House of Burgesses? 15. Tell of his leaving .Jamestown. 16. What was his next step? 17. How was he received by the governor and House of Burgesses? 18. Did they comply with his demands? 19. What course did the governor adopt when Bacon left Jamestown? 20. How did the people of (iloucester receive the governor? 21. How did Bacon receive the news of these events? 22. What course did he take? 23. Where is .\ccomac County? 24. What did the Virginians do when they found Berkeley had gone to Accomac? 26. What was the character of the meeting at Middle Plantation? 26. Repeat some of the sentiments of the people. 27, What was Bacon's course? 86 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. CHAPTEE XIII. 1675. — Continued. Bacon's Rkisrlliox — Continued. Foes from Within. — Xathaniel- Bacon had scarcely ac- complished this victory over the Indians, before he received intelligence which again turned liis attention to the enemy in his rear. Giles Bland and William Carver, two of Bacon's followers, had seized a ship of four guns, which was commanded by one Captain Laramore. Putting a number of men on board of her. they proceeded down James River and into Chesapeake Ba}^, which they crossed, and anchored near Accomac County, in tlie n('ighl;)or- hood of Governor Berkeley's refuge. The ol)jeet of this expedition was nominally to intercept supplies going to the governor, as Bacon had ordered all vessels to l^e seized which were found thus employed. Now, though this was their avowed objecf, it is not improbable tliat they intended, should the o})])ortunity occur, to take possession of the person of the governor, carry him to Jamestown, and force him to make a peace which would secure Bacon from the annoyance of an enemy in his rear. Laramore's Treachery. — While Bland, who liad already seized several vessels, was cruising in the bay, near the shores of Accomac, Captain Laramore was secretly plot- ting against him. Laramore sent a message to Governor Berkeley and promised to put htm in possession of Bland's ships, if the governor would lend liis aid. He also said that if Bland's ships were taken the whole rebel squadron could easily be captured. The message threw the governor into a state of great agitation. Laramore was known to HISTOEY OF VIRGINIA. 87 be an unprincipled and profligate man, and it was not improbable that this very message might be part of a plan to decoy him into the hands of his enemy. But his own condition was desperate. Few of the Virginians still clung to Jiim in his fallen fortunes, and his personal safety was every day becoming more insecure. His spirits rose at the mere thought of the great advantages which would accrue to his cause were Laramore only true to his promises. The Ship taken, — While he was in this state of in- decision, Philip Ludwell, one of his most devoted fol- lowers, sought an interview with him, and begged that he might have the management of the affair. The gov- ernor consented, and Ludwell, securing two boats, em- barked at midnight, with twenty-six of his friends. Guided by a signal from Laramore they were soon along- side Bland's ship, which they boarded before their presence was discovered. Bland and his men, roused from their slumbers by the unusual noises on deck, rushed from their cabins, only to find themselves prisoners in the hands of their foes; and in a few hours the whole navy yielded to the governor's forces. Berkeley returns. — Nothing could exceed the delight of Sir William Berkeley at this success, which gave him an opportunity to retrieve his fallen fortunes. He at once embarked for Jamestown, which ho knew could make no resistance, as Bacon was far away on his Indian expedition with the flower of his army. With the great- est exultation, the governor took possession of his former home, proclaimed Bacon a rebel, and commanded his fol- lowers to surrender him and disperse, if they would not themselves be punished as traitors. He then called a meeting of the Council, filling it up witli ouly such men as he knew to be devoted to his cause. 88 HISTOEY OF VIRGINIA. His Success. — Inspired by the example of Liidwell, many now flocked to Jamestown, anxious to show their zeal for the king; and in a few days Sir William Berkeley found himself at the head of an army of nearly a thousand men. This was the news that staggered Bacon, as he was returning victorious from his Indian expedition. In a moment lie saw the full danger of the situation. Many of his followers, under the impression that since the defeat of the Indians there could be no immediate call for their services, had dispersed to their homes. Thus Bacon found himself with an army of scarcely three hundred men. worn down with the fatigues of their Indian campaigns, and in want of the bare necessaries of life. With these he had to face an enemy more than three times as large, and provided with everything necessary for their comfort and success. Bacon's Advance. — It is no wonder that for a moment the heart of the young loader failed him; but it was only for a moment. Nathaniel Bacon was of too brave a spirit and tno sanguine a temper for despondency to master him; indeed, the very' difficulties he had to encounter but stimulated his ardor. He made a stirring speech, the elo- quence of which so fired the enthusiasm of his men that they rallied around him, professing their determination to follow him without reinforcements, and never to seek repose until he had led them to a victory which would be the last blow to the hopes and plots of their tyrants. Their enthusiasm rose when they began their march. Want and fatigue were all forgotten, and they listened only to their indignation as they thought of Jamestown, the cradle of the infant colony in the New World, now in the hands of the man who was plotting against their freedom. The army, as it passed through the countr}^, presented the a])})earance of a triumphal TUSTOHY OF riFGIXIA. 89 procession. In the centre were placed their Indian cap- tives, with the arms and plunder which had been taken in battle, covered over with flags and other gaudy dis- plays of military pomp. In their front, upon a spirited steed, rode a o-allant figui-e. whose animated countenance BACON ADDRESSING HIS MEN. and courageous bearing proclaimed him one well qualified to inspire an army to dare great deeds and win its way against any odds. This was Xathaniel Bacon,, whose elo- quence chased away despondency and revived the ardor of that army of which ho was the idol. Jamestown besieged. — The sun was just setting when the little army arrived in sight of Jamestown. From a neighboring height it overlooked the little town, now bright with the rays of the departing sun. Again the 90 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. indignant Ijlood flushed the cheeks of the Avar-worn pa- triots as they saw before them evidences of the presence of their hated foe. General Bacon ordered a cannon to be fired and trumpets to be sounded in token of defiance; then dismounting he drew, with his own liands, the lines for intrenclnnents. In this moment of inaction the weary- men were about to go to sleep, but they were roused by the spirit-stirring voice of their leader. He himself set the example, and soon all signs of weariness disappeared. Their cheery and brave voices rose in mirth and exulta- tion, patriotic songs mingled with the plaintive evening hymn, as their intrenchments rose like magic beneath the full light of an October moon. Their labor ende'.], they slept in security behind the breastworks. At dawn their labors again commenced. Refreshed by slumber, they pressed forward eagerly to receive the com- mands of their general. A small party was despatched to skirmish near the enemy's lines, in order to ascertain their strength, while the rest of the army waited in the rear, as patiently as they could, the onset of the governor's troops. Sir William Berkeley was by no means anxious to delay matters. A stern old soldier, the courage of youth still lived in him despite his years. He believed that he was but performing his duty to his king in subduing this dangerous rebellion against lawful authority ; he had noth- ing to gain by delay, as he did not expect reinforcements unless the king's troops should arrive in time from Eng- land, and this he had no reason to anticipate. Hearing that Bacon's army was receiving hourly accessions to its numbers, the governor at once mustered his troops, and placed them under the command of Ludwell and Beverley, his two stanchest adherents. They sallied forth; but soon the difference in the spirit of the two armies became apparent. Berkeley's anny was HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 91 made up of men picked from the idle and dissolute, most of them without a foot of ground they could call their own, inspired only by their hopes of gain, and the prom- ises of plunder and confiscations which the governor liad made to them before they would engage in his service. Bacon's men, on the other hand, fought for their firesides, and for that liberty of opinion and action, the love of which the free life in the wide forests of the Xew World seems to have inspired in the hearts of the colonists since the earliest settlement in Virginia. Bacon's Victory. — The governor's troops, under their leaders Ludwell and Beverley, advanced towards the in- trenehments with a considerable shoAv of ardor, but the contest lasted only a few minutes. When these paid hire- lings received the steady and well-directed fire of Bacon's patriotic little army, they turned and fled back to James- town, although their officers implored them, with tears in their eyes, to stand their ground, and thus wipe -of!: this stain upon their courage. Such arguments had no effect upon the panic-stricken fugitives: on they fled, until they reached the protection of their batteries and the cannon from tbeir shijDS. Pursuit checked. — Bacon, surprised at this sudden re- sult, suspected it was a trick to draw his men into an am- bush, and checked the pursuit a short distance from his own lines. Had he not done so, the story of this contest might have been ended in a few words, for there is little doubt that if Bacon's army had then pressed forward they might have entered Jamestown almost without op- position from their panic-stricken foes. Sir William Berkeley and all of the officers of tlie royal government would then have fallen into their hands, and they might have dictated such a peace as would have made Nathaniel Bacon instead of George Washington the Father of Independence. 92 HISTOnr OF VIIUJIXIA. Governor Berkeley's army not only retreated disgrace- fully to Jamestown, but the troops threw down their arms, and declared their determination never to take them up again. Neither threats nor promises had any effect on them. Thus the governor found himself in hourly ex- pectation of an assault from the enemy, with only twenty men upon whom he could rely. Even then the proud old man, goaded by his misfortunes into recklessness, would have remained to meet his fate, and, if need be, would have died at his post rather than have retreated from it. However, the arguments of his friends convinced him that it would be better to await at a distance another smile from that fortune which had been so fickle to him. At midnight he and the few friends who remained to him silently and sadly embarked upon the boats which, under cover of the night, had drawn in to the shore for the purpose, and taking with them everything of value, the fleet dropped quietly down the river to await further results. The City deserted. — The astonishment of Bacon and his men, as these events disclosed themselves on the fol- lowing morning, may be better imagined than descril^ecl. They could scarce believe the evidence of their senses as they looked upon the deserted city, and missed first the sentinel from his post and the mustering soldier from the streets. As the drum and the trumpet were silent, and, there were no signs of an army of occupation, they drew nearer to interpret the meaning of the strange stillness. They found the desolation complete. Only two or three frightened inhabitants crept from the- houses to give them welcome, and to tell to a wondering audience the events of the past few hours. Not only was the city deserted, but the liouses were stripped of everything of value that could be removed. HISTORY OF VIFGIKIA. 93 and what could not be carried off was wantonly thrown into the river. The enraged and disappointed patriots looked^ with burning cheeks and flashing eyes, upon their desolated hearth-stones, while the fleet lay witliin their BURNING OF JAMESTOWN. sight, but far out of their reach, down the river, calmly awaiting their departure in order that Berkeley might return and occupy tlie city. Jamestown burned. — But in this expectation he too was doomed to disappointment. "If Jamestown no longer affords a shelter for true Virginians it shall never be a har- bor for her enemies," said General Bacon, in burning words, to his soldiers. As usual, they caught the inspiration from his lips, and soon were seen hurrying with flaming torches from house to house. Many a hardy soldier stood upon his own hearth-stone Avith the firebrand in his hand and a tear in his eye, as the thought of wife and child and home joys rose before his mental vision. Then, as the 94 HISTORY OF YinGINIA. flags of the fleet waving in the distance betrayed the presence of his enemy, and he thought of the oppressor of his country finding shelter under his roof, he cast down the torch and turned away, leaving it to do its work. Even the old church, where for nearly a hundred years prayers had ascended to God, was not spared. Sir William Berkeley viewed with astonishment and indignation this last desperate resort of a determined people, and vowed vengeance against the authors of the outrage. QUESTIONS. 1. What is the date of the events contained in this chapter? 2. What news met Bacon when returning from the conquest of the Indians? 3. What did Bland and Carver intend to do? 4. What was the cause of the failure' of their scheme? 5. Tell of the capture of Bland and Carver. 6. How did the governor receive his success? 7. Relate circumstances connected with his return to Jamestown. 8. What was Bacon's condition when he heard the news? 9. What steps did he talse? 10. How was his speech received? 11. Tell of the march to .Jamestown. - 12. Of their arrival at that place. 13. Of the preparations for battle. 14. Of the fight itself. 15. Of the retreat of the vanquished. 16. What happened the next day? 17. What condition of things did Bacon and his men find when they entered Jamestown ? 18. What course did they take? HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 95 C H A P T E K X I V. 1676. THE END OF BACOX'S REBELLION LORD CULPEPER THE TOBACCO REBELLION. Close of the Rebellion. — Sir William Berkeley, having now no place to organize his government, returned to Accomac. Bacon dismissed the great body of his followers, but engaged them to join him upon the first news of disturbance to the public tranquillity; nor did he relax for one instant his efforts to keep alive their enthusiasm. He went from place to place, inspiring all by his zeal and example, and kept before the people the fact that although all seemed secure, danger was still close at hand. Sir William Berkeley had forwarded to England an account of the rebellion, which he represented as wide-spread and dan- gerous, and entreated the king to send a sufficient force to restore order. The answer to this appeal was daily ex- pected, and Bacon was determined to resist any army that should be sent against him. Every one of his troops was prepared to defend with his life the cause which was the cause of all Virginians. Bacon dies. — Yet it is always a great mistake to place the issue of an important undertaking upon the life of a single individual, and never was this more apparent than in the history of Bacon's rebellion. Though he had many brave officers, they were but the creatures of his will, in- capable of acting alone. In the prosecution of his plans, Bacon visited all the different military posts, undergoing great fatigue, which, added to a cold he had contracted in the trenches at Jamestown, developed a fatal disease. But 9() IIISTOnr OF VIRGINIA. he did not permit his exertions to abate on account of his illness, though its effects were plainly visible. At length, however, he was obliged to yield to a will stronger than his own, and died at the residence of Doctor Pate, in Gloucester County, in the tliirty-first year of his age. The death of Bacon was the knell of the cause for which he sacrificed himself. He left none to fill his place. Two of lii.s captains, Ingram and Walklate, attempted it, but under their leadership the army melted away, and as their fortunes declined those of Berkeley revived. Bacon's followers were hunted down like wild animals. Among the first captives was Thomas Hansford, one of Bacon's warmest friends. After undergoing the mere form of a trial, he was hurried away to the gibbet. His heroic spirit did not quail. He only implored passionately that he might be shot like a soldier, and not die on the gallows like a criminal; but he was told that he Avas not a soldier but a traitor. He met his fate bravely, calling upon all persons present to wit- ness that he had simply done his duty in taking up arms against oppression, and that he gave up his life Avillingly for his country. Thus perished the first Virginian who siift'ered death upon the galloAvs. I'liis was but the beginning of the revenge which Berkeley visited upon his victims. It is said that such was his rage against Bacon, that he made search for his body, tliat be might dishonor the dead patriot who had defied him while living. But his grave was never found; his faithful friends religiously preserved his dust from oiiti'age. Execution of Prisoners. — As fast as the prisoners were l)rought in they were led. to execution. One Cap- tain Wilford nuide his appearance before the governor witli liis wife by his side. Slie knelt at his feet, and en- trealed that if one must die that she might be executed. HI^TOnr OF VIRGINIA. 97 since she had encouraged her husband to join the rebel- lion. But the demon of revenpe liad too entirely hardened the heart of Sir William Berkeley for this touching appeal to reach it; he answered her with insults too gross to be repeated. Wilford had lust an eye in battle, and when al- lusion was made to it, he answered bitterly that it made no ditference, for he had no doubt that Governor Berkeley would give him a guide to the gallows. This proved too true, as the unhappy young man was led out from the presence of his wife to execution. /\ f 1 BKItKELEY WEf.COMING Di;i:M -\IO.N L>. Berkeley's Maligfnity. — Wlien William Drummond was captured, the passionate old governor seemed to lose common decency in liis vindictive triumph. He bent low before him, with atfected courtesy, as he said mockingly, "Mr. Drummond, you are very welcome. I am more glad 98 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. to see you than aiiv otlier man in Virginia ; 'fore God ! you shall hang in half an liour"; and he was hanged as soon as the gallows could be prepared for him. Xor did Berkeley's fiendish malignity end here; for he pursued the wife of Drummond with his persecution, confiscated her property, and turned herself and five children out to starve. Xay, he would have brought her to a felon's death had not an order from the king come in time to save her. Giles Bland Hanged. — How far Berkeley's passions would have carried him is not known, for commissioners arrived, appointed by the king to inquire into the condi- tion of things, and many pardons were issued. Even these, in some instances, Berkeley dared to set aside; as in the case of Giles Bland, who, you remember, was cap- tured on the coast of Accomac, and had ever since been in irons. His friends had sent over to the king, who granted him a special pardon, but the governor sent him to the gallows. He met his fate with conscious innocence, and his name was afterwards one of the most distinguished in the annals of American freedom. Berkeley's thirst for blood seemed to increase with what it fed on, and as one of the Burgesses said, "He would have hanged half the country if he had been let alone.'' Charles II., King of England, whose father, you remember, perished on the scaffold, and who himself had received, l)oth during his exile and after his restoration, many gratifying proofs of the loyalty of his subjects in Vir- ginia, was horror-stricken when the news of Berkeley's severity reached him. He said, "That old fool has hanged more men in that naked country than I have done here for the murder of my father." The King's Commissioners, — To such an extent did he carry his revenoe that he succeeded in disgusting HISTORY OF VIRGIMA. 99 even the House of Burgesses, which was made up of creatures too much like himself to be easily touched with compassion. They voted an address imploring him not to shed any more blood, as "none could tell how, where, or when it would terminate."' When liis active cruelty w^as over, Sir William Berkeley had time to uote the change of feeling towards him in this people over whom he had ruled so acceptably for nearly forty years, and whose love and veneration for him had turned to detestation and abhorrence. Charles II., in order to put an end to these scenes of blood, sent over commissioners to Virginia, and these issued a general invitation to all to come and state their grievances. At once the tribunal was crowded with sufferers from Berkeley's cruelty. The widows and orphans of those who had been executed came weeping and invoking justice upon the head of the tyrant. Men whose lives had been spared only to see all of their property confiscated, begged for bread for their wives and cbildren. The commissioners applied to the governor for the restoration of the property of these unfortunates, but he had either taken it for his own use or bestowed it upon bis favorites., and refused to give it up. The end of Berkeley. — That best of all books, the Bible, says, "Be sure your sin will find you out," and this was verified in the case of Sir William Berkeley, who, though he affected to despise the opinion of the people, could not help being mortified at the course the commissioners were taking by order of the king, for they showed undisguised disapproval of his conduct and dis- regard for his wishes. At length he resolved to go to England and make a statement of his position to his Majesty, wliich he felt sure would reinstate liim in the royal favor. But in this he was mistaken. If possible, he found fewer friends in Knyland than he had left 100 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. in America. The \<'n\y: jiositiveh' refused to receive him at court, and the ])roud old jnan, unable to support the mor- tification of this blow, died a short time after his arrival in England. New Governors. — He was succeeded in the government of Virginia bv Herbert Jeffries, who exerted himself wisely and Avell to restore peace to the country. He made a treaty with the Indians of the west, which unhappily they did not regard for any length of time. Sir Herbert Jeffries did not live long to sec the fruits of his wise government; he was succeeded by Sir Henry Chicheley, w4io took active measures against the encroach- ments of the Indians, causing forts to be erected in various un2)rotected places, and in many other ways he ingratiated himself into the respect and affection of the people. Lord Culpeper. — Very different was the course of Lord Culpeper, his successor. At first he was so popu- lar that the people voluntarily increased his salary, and in other ways gratified his desire for wealth; but it very soon became evident that the love of gain was the ruling passion of his heart, and to this the good of the people over whom he ruled must give way. 'He received an immense grant of land from the king, in what is known as the Xorthern Neck of Virginia. This tract em- braced the territory lying between the Eappahannock and Potomac Rivers, as far back as the head-waters of the north liranch of the Potomac, which lie in the Alle- ghany Mountains. When Lord Culpeper succeeded in amassing great wealth he had no idea of remaining in the forests of a new country, where he could have no enjoyment of it; so leaving Sir Henry Chicheley as his deputy, he returned to England, where he lived in great luxury at court, with- out spending many thoughts upon liis deserted peo])l(\ HISTOnr OF VIEGINIA. 101 The Tobacco Rebellion. — After his departure com- menced what is known as the Tobacco Ecbellion. I have told 3'ou before that from the time of its first settlement, tobacco was regarded as the most valuable prorluction of Mrginia soil. Since the days of Sir Walter Ealeigli the demand for the fragrant weed had been on the increase. For a long time it was used as money by the colonists. Articles, instead of being valued at so many dollars, were sold for so many pounds of tobacco. It would have looked very strange to you, if you could have seen the wives and daughters of the old Virginia planters going into Jamestown on their shopping expeditions, witli tlieir wagon-load of tobacco behind them, and purchasing rich silks, linens, and laces at so much tobacco a yard. Nor was this all : the preachers, the lawyers, the doctors, were all paid for their services in tobacco. The increased demand for tobacco led the Virginians, in the days of which we are now speaking, to devote the largest part of tbeir time and land to raising this great source of wealth. At one time laws were made restricting the raising of tobacco and forcing the planters to plant corn and other crops necessary for their subsistence. At last, to a great degree, the custom of using it as money was done away with, though the salaries of the ministers, were, for many years afterwards, paid in tobacco. Action of the Burgesses. — Notwithstanding this change of custom in the use of tobacco, it Avas still a great source of wealth ; the people were again permitted to plant as much of it as they pleased. Vessels came from Eng- land, and returned loaded with the precious weed. For many years after the settlement of Virginia, Jamestown was the only town in the State; and after it was burned, the necessity of some place where trade could be carried on was severelv felt. In order to facilitate the buildinii' of 102 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. towns, the House of Burgesses passed a law that certain places along the river-bank should be selected as the sites for future cities. In order to force the people to con- gregate at these particular points, the law provided that all ships which cauie to ^'irginia for purposes of trade should receive their cargoes only at the designated phices, instead of being loaded as had heretofore been done at the plantations upon tlie river. The Burgesses thought that the planters would thus be compelled to build warehouses, and other conveniences, for storing their crops, and so the foundation of tlie desired. cities would be laid. The Planters resist. — Now this plan may have been wisely conceived, but it could not be carried out, and the very effort to force compliance with an inconvenient and unpopular law came near arousing another rebellion. The planters living upon the rivers thought it a liard case that, instead of loading the vessels at their own doors, they should have the great inconvenience and expense of transporting their crops to these imaginary cities. The vessels would often go up to the designated points, find no cargo ready for them, have to wait at great expense until it could be hauled from considerable distances, and, as it often happened, have to return home empty. Out of these inconveniences grew a disregard of tlie hiw. The planters would load, and the captains of vessels would receive their cargoes, where it was most convenient: the high-spirited Virginians refusing to submit to what they considered an infringeuient u})()n their rights. The Law sustained. — In Gloucester County some of the planters, who were forcibly prevented from disposing of their tobacco as they pleased, fell to work and de- stroyed their entire crop; and their example was fol- lowed by many others. This looked like open rebellion. The Assendjly, frightened at the storm they had raised,. HISTORY OF VIRGIMA. 103 appealed, in their dilemma, to the king, who ordered Lord ("ulpeper back to quell the disturbance. His lordship obeyed, in no amiable mood at being thus forced to leave the luxuries of the English court to contend with rebels in the forests of Virginia. He determined to end his exile and the revolt as speedily as possible. His measures were suf- ficientl}^ vigorous, as the jails were soon filled with pris- oners, and a penalty of death was proclaimed against all "plant-cutters." Six men were actually executed for this trifling misdemeanor. This summary mode of proceeding had the desired effect, and the planters suljmitted to what thev could not cure. Thus ended the Tobacco Eebellion. QUESTIONS. 1. What year heads this chapter? 2. What sad event occurred to put a stop to the war? 3. How did Governor Berlseley behave? 4. Who was the first Virginian who died on the gallows? 5. Relate the circumstances. 6. Did Berkeley's cruelty end here? 7. Relate the story of Captain Wilford. 8. Of William Drummond and his wife. 9. Of Giles Bland. 10. How did the Burgesses regard Berkeley's conduct? 11. What did King Charles say about it? 12. What did the Burgesses do? 13. What steps did the king take to stop bloodshed? 14. What condition of affairs did the commissioners find? 15. What became of Berkeley? 16. Who succeeded him. and what is related of his government? 17. What of Sir Henry Chicheley ? 18. What of Lord Culpeper? 19. Relate the circumstances which had made tobacco so largely culti- vated in Virginia . 20. What steps were taken to restrict its cultivation? 21. Was it still valuable after it ceased to be used as money? 22. How did the government try to force the building of towns? 23. What effect did it have? 24. Relate the circumstances of the Tobacco Rebellion. .25. How was it quelled? 104 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. CHAPTER XV. 1684-1723. TREATY WITH THE FIVE NATIONS ^WILLIAM AND MARY COLLEGE ESTABLISHED PARSON BLAIR AND GOVERNOR SPOTTSWOOD THE KNIGHTS OF THE HORSESHOE. The Five Nations. — For twenty years after the Tobacco Eebellion there are few' incidents that deserve more than a casual glance. Lord Howard of Effingham, succeeded Lord Culpeper as Governor of Virginia, and it was during his term of office that hostilities with the Indians were recommenced. This was followed speedily by a treaty of peace with the tribes known as the Five Nations, who came from what is now the western part of the State of Xew York. These w'ere the Mohawks, the Oneidas, the Onondagas, the Cayugas, and the Senecas; and if you will glance at the map of New York, you will find their names in those of the cities and lakes in the vicinity. These Indians w^ere generally esteemed to be the most powerful and dangerous tribes in North America. In war they were terrific, and united the cunning and sagacity of the savage with tlie skill of civilized nations. Even the English, with all their knowledge of the art of war. found it difficult to deal with them, and the rumor of their ad- vance was always received Avith horror and consternation. A writer of the times, in describing them, says, "They advanced like foxes, attacked like lions, and retreated like birds." They had subdued all other Indian tribes and united them with themselves, and were extending their power even into Southern Virginia. Treaty of Peace with the Indians. — The colonies of the (lillVient provinces l)ecame alarmed, and Governor IIISTOEY OF VIRGINIA. 105 Howard, of Virginia, and Governor Duugan, of New York, met at Albany to confer with the chiefs of these several tribes. After liaving complained of their aggressions and acts of cruelt}', the governor tlireatened to retaliate unless the Indians would make a firm treaty of peace with the whites. If, however, they would consent to the terms laid down in this treaty, the chain of friendsliip was to be brightened and made stronger and move lasting than ever. An orator of the Mohawks replied in a speech full of the figures for which their language is remarkable. He prom- ised that the peace between themselves and the English should be firmly kept ; and then, after the manner of their people, they buried five axes, in token of the burial of strife. After this all the Indian tribes united in singing the peace-song, with demonstrations of much joy, and thanked the Governor of New York for liis mediation with the Governor of Virginia in their behalf. William and Mary. — In 1685 there was another change in the government of England. Charles II. died, and was succeeded by his In-other, James II., — the first Eoman Catholic sovereign who liad sat upon the English throne since Mary, the sister of Queen Elizabeth. For reasons which liave no bearing upon tliQ history of Virginia, the Englisli expelled him fiom the throne after he had been king only two and a half years. He was succeeded by William, Prince of Orange, and liis wife Mai-y. They ruled jointly under the title of "William and Mary." A Virginia College. — The next year Francis Nicholson was appointed governor of Virginia, February 19, 1693; during his term of othce, the King and Queen of England granted to Virginia a charter for the establishment of a college in that province. It had heretofore been the custom to send tlie young men of the colony to England to be educated: hut Governor Nicliolson. upon liis introduction 106 HISTOBY OF VIRGINIA. into office, suggested the idea of a Virginia college, and put his own signature at the head of a subscription-paper for the purpose. In a very little time, with the assistance of some merchants in London, twenty-five hundred pounds were subscribed, and the Virginia Assembly sent '^'Parson Blair" to England to solicit a charter from the king. He was successful, and the foundation of the college was laid at Middle Plantation, where, you remember. Bacon and his men held their deliberations after the burning of James- town. The town was called Williamslnirg, in honor of the king, and the newly-founded college was called Wil- liam and Mary. The streets of the city were to be laid out so as to form the letters W and M, but this plan was not fully carried out. Mr. Blair was appointed the first president of the col- lege, which became the pride of Virginia. It is the oldest college in the United States, except Harvard, in Massachu- setts. In 1690 the seat of government was removed to Williamsburg, which thus became the centre, not only of learning, but of the wealth and fashion of Virginia. In 1705 the college was burned to the ground, and many 3^ears elapsed before it was rebuilt. Governor Spottswood. — Years now rolled quietly away, marking only increased prosperity to Virginia. When William and Mary died Anne, the sister of Mary, succeeded to the throne. It was during her reign that a gentleman was appointed governor whose name Virginia will always cherish with gratitude. i\.lexander Spottswood, a Scotchman, who had distinguished himself in the British army, left the hardships and honors of the battle-field to fill the office of chief executive in Virginia. He did more for the improvement of the province than any of his predecessors. in STORY OF VniGIMA. 107 His Plans. — Fired at the thought of hinds, mountains, and rivers as yet unexplored, lie wished to signalize his term of service by extending his knowledge of this great country. Accordingly he went before the General As- sembly of Virginia, and offered to head an expedition across the "Appalachian chain of mountains," as the Alleghanies were then called. After some discussion, he succeeded in obtaining its consent, and a promise was given to furnish him with ample means to carry out his design. His Expedition. — As soon as it became known tluit Governor Spottswood was organizing an expedition for the purpose of new discoveries, he had no ditficulty in tilling up the ranks of his little army. Soon a gal- lant array of cavaliers presented themselves, eager to share in an enterprise which promised so much variety, honor, and increase of wealth, with enough of danger to make it all the more attractive to the bold Virginians. The hardiest horses in the country were pressed into serv- ice, and soon the streets of Williamsburg presented a busy scene as the gay cavalcade, with the governor at its head, started forth with their faces turned towards the distant mountains. The Start. — In our day it is dithcult to realize what a formidable undertaking it was to attempt the passage of these mountains. It seemed like an attempt to conquer nature itself ; but the romance and peril of the attempt acted as a stimulus to the governor and his followers, who fondly imagined that their names would go down to posterity side by side with that of the great Alexander. They crossed the York Eiver, and started merrily upon their journey; stopping at night with friends upon the route, and gathering recruits for their little army as they went alonff. 108 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. Passage of the Mountains. — So leisurel}^ did they pro- ceed that more than a month had elapsed before they began the toilsome ascent of the mountains. When at length they gained the summit, their ecstasy was too deep for words, as they viewed the beautiful panorama before tliem. i^^ GONKIJNOR SrOTl'SWOOD S EXPEDITION. The Expedition returns. — Upon the top of the moun- tain tliey drank the health of his Majesty, and called it Blount George, in honor of him. The next peak they named ^fount Alexander, after the governor. Descend- ing the mountain, tiiey crossed the Shenandoah River, which they playfully named Euphrates. On its banks they rested for some hours, or beguiled the time hunt- ing, iishing. ami feasting. Some t-arved tlnir names on IIISTOm' OF VIRGINIA. 109 the trees; some, more ambitious, climbed the steep sides of the rocks and tried to carve imperishable memorials upon their granite surfaces; and the governor wrote u])on a sheet of paper, "I take possession of this country in tlie name of his Majesty King George of England," and sign- ing his name upon it, enclosed it in a bottle and buried it on the banks of the river. This interesting record of the journey has never been found, and in all probability it still remains buried to this day. Turning their faces homeward, they reached Williamsburg in safety, after an absence of about six weeks, and dispersing to their different habitations, recounted to eager listeners their adventures in this the first expedition across the Blue Eidge Moun- tains of Virginia. Knights of the Horseshoe. — The Virginians had been accustomed to ride their horses unshod, the soft sandy soil of the lowlands requiring no protection for the horse's hoofs; but for the trip to the mountains they had provided a quantity of horseshoes, in allusion to this circumstance and as a memorial of the expedition, the governor, upon his return, gave to each of his companions a miniature golden horseshoe, to be worn upon the breast. King George, when he heard of the expedition, bestowed upon Spottsw'ood the honors of knighthood, and also presented him with a golden horseshoe set with jewels, which is said to be still in possession of one of his descendants. All who took part in the expedition were recognized by the title of "Knights of the Horseshoe."' Prosperity under Governor Spottswood. — Governor Spottswood's administration was marked by the steady prosperity of A^rginia ; he neglected nothing which could minister to this end. He attempted what was neglected by most of the other governors, — namely, the improvement of the Indians. He sent good men among them to teach them the arts of civilization, and even had some of the 110 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. Indian boys admitted to William and Mary College, to be instructed in whatever wonld conduce to their advance- ment. Blackbeard the Pirate. — During his administration the shores of America were infested with pirates, who captured vessels going to and from the country, and per- petrated acts of the most terril)le cruelty. One of the most distinguished of these pirates, John Teach, was known as Blackbeard, and his ferocity made him the terror of the seas. The stories that are told of this fiend in human form almost ^exceed belief. He is said, on one occasion, to have dressed up his crew to personate devils, and ho himself represented the chief fiend. His Defeat and Death. — Many unavailing efforts were made to capture Blackbeard; Governor Spottswood offered large rewards for his person living or dead. Hearing defi- nitely of his whereabouts, Lieutenant Maynard, commander of a small English ship-of-war, started in search of him. He found him lying in wait at one of the inlets to Pimlico Sound, and at once bore down upon him without giving him time to escape. Blackbeard discovering the ship-of- war close to him, made preparations for battle, placing one of his men at the powder-magazine with orders to l)low it up if there was danger of ca})ture. and drinking brandy until he was ready for any reckless deed whatso- ever. A terrible fight followed in which the pirate was defeated. The wretch, covered with wounds, waited until the English boarded his vessel, and then gave orders to blow up the magazine, intending that his captors should share his destruction. But he was disappointed; the courage of his man failed, and he threw down the fatal nmtch. Blackbeard sprang up, his face distorted with anger, cocked his pistol and aimed it at the delinquent, but before he coidd fire it off he fell back on the deck and expired. niiSTOii'y OF V nun SI A. iii Spottsylvania. — Although OoviTiior Spottswood was so imu'li l)eli)\c(l l)y the |)eoi)lc of Virginia, yet lie tVll under the displeasure of ihe I'n'itish Ministry, wlio did all llicy eould to thwart his plans for the good of tiie colony, aiul at length removed him from olliee. lie retired to his country- seat in tlie coiinly. uliidi had been called in his honor "SpoltsyKania."" On his immense estate of ST), ()()() acres, in what are known as Orange, (Julpe])er, and Spottsyl- \ania couidies, he discoxcrcd iron and cstahlishcd ir(»n foundries, the lirst known in North Amcriia. Ilrrc he passed his closing yeai'S and died in 11 lo. QUESTIONS. 1. What is the date of these evenlsV 2. Who was Governor of Virginia after I, mil Ciiliii'itor? 3. Wliat importaut treaty did iie assist in nialdng? 4. Wiio were the Five Nations, and wiiere did tiiey iive? 6. How do tlie writers of tlio times desci-ilie llu'iuV 6. Tell of the treaty. 7. What important changes toolc place in llie lOuglisli government? 8. Wliom did King William ai)i)(iint (iovernor of Virginia? 9. Wliat important privilege did he solicil lor X'irglni.iV 10. What stei)s did he take to aceomplish liis purpose? 11. Witli wliat siiecess? 12. Tell of the foundation ;niil imiiie of the new colleue. 13. What happened to it in ITnr, v 14. Wlio was appointed governor liy (Jueen AnneV 15. What of liim? 16. What scheme did he devise? 17. Wliat steps did he talte for acidhiplisliinj; liis pnipose? 18. How does the attempt look to us now. niul why? 19. Tell of the journey. 20. What names did tiu-y give the nionnlniii peMl<sV 21. Tell the rest of the story. 22. What were tlie adveiUures calU'd, and why? 23. What othei- improvements did (Joveriior Spottswood undertake? 24. What infested the shoi-es of Nirginia? 26. Who was Itlackheard? 26. What steps did Hie governor take for his appi-eheusion ? 27. Tell of Maynard's expedition. 28. Tell of Klaekheards deatli. 29. Why was Governor Spottswood removed from othee? 30. Where did tlie governor die. an<l wlieii? 31. What did lie do for Virginia? 112 HISTOBY OF VIBGINIA. CHAPTER X V I. 1723. — Continued. DIFFICULTIES BETWEEN THE COLONIES COLONEL WILLIAM BYRD LAYS THE FOUNDATION OF RICHMOND AND OF PETERSBURG SETTLEMENTS IN THE VALLEY OF VIRGINIA -EARLY' CUSTOMS. Closer Relations between the Colonies. — About this time the colonies in North iVmerica, heretofore almost as distinct as England, France, and Germany, began to feel their dependence upon each other. New York, Pennsyl- vania, Virginia, North and South Carolina, and Georgia were like a band of young sisters, bound together by ties of a common interest, and united for purposes of self- defense, though their governments were still distinct. A Colony Quarrel. — During the administration of Gov- ernor Gooch, one of the best of Virginia's colonial governors, a quarrel arose between the neighboring colonies of Virginia and Xoiih Carolina about their boundaries, each claiming a tract of land lying upon their border. For a long time pen})le living upon this disputed territory did not know which colony to claim as their home. This led to many difficulties, as some would pay taxes to North Carolina, others to Virginia. At last it was determined to settle the matter before the disagreement became too serious. The governors of the two colonies appointed commissioners to meet and travel through the country with engineers, and run the line over again straight, so there could be no further mistake. Colonel Byrd. — At the head of the Virginia Commis- sion was Colonel William Byrd, a gentleman of great dis- tinction and oriuinalitv. Ho has loft a narrative of his HISTORY OF VIL'GINIA. 113 adventures, which is full of interest, in which he tells many amusing stories, besides giving us a })icture of the settlements in that part of the country in these early days. Many of these are valuable contributions to the history of the State. Richmond and Petersburg founded. — The most lasting memorial, however, which he has left is the city of Rich- mond, of which he laid the foundation; also of Petersburg, about the same time. It was expected that these two cities, one at the head of navigation on the James Eiver, and the other on the Appomattox, would become great centres for the trade of Virginia, as the two rivers upon which they were situated constituted convenient outlets into Chesa- peake Bay. Settlement of the Valley. — In 1736, settlements began to be made in the beautiful Valley of Virginia. From Penn- sylvania came a number of Scotch-Irish settlers, who, in consequence of religious persecution in their own country, emigrated from the north of Ireland to America, and had at first fixed their homes in tliat colony. Finding tlie fertile fields of the \'alley open to their occupation, they now moved onward and took possession. William Penn had so wisely dealt with the Indians in Pennsylvania that they regarded him as a benefactor, and this movement into the Valley was not interrupted by them. The new settlers proposed buying the lands of the Indians as William Penn had done. This they did to some extent, but a serious difficulty arose. The Valley was looked upon as a common hunting-ground, and no tribe could 1)6 found who claimed it as their particular property. A number of families, headed by Joist Hite, obtained a grant for forty thousand acres of land, which they lo- cated in the lower i)art of the Valley of the Shenan- doah. Having settled on it. thev graduallv extended their 114 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. settlements up tlie Valley to a point near the spot M-Jiere the town of Woodstock now stands. Two small houses were erected on what was known as tShawnee Spring, the present site of the city of Winciiester, which was after- wards the frontier ontpost for the settlers in that part of the Valley. Burden's Grant. — When tlie reports 1)rought hack by Governor Spottswood and his party about the Valley reached the ears of two newly-arrived emigrants to Vir- ginia, named John Maekey and John Lewis, they visited it with a pedlar named Sailing. They were so delighted with this fertile region that they determined to fix their abode there. John Lewis obtained a grant of a hundred thousand acres of land, which he located in the Valley, and was visited in liis mountain home by an agent of Lord Fairfax, named Burden, who spent some months in hunting through the forests. Eeturning to Williamsburg, Burden presented Grovernor Gooch with a young buffalo calf wliicli he liad captured, and in return the governor gave him a grant for five hundred thousand acres of land in the ^'alley, upon condition that within ten years he would settle upon it one hundred families. If this was accomjilislied, he should have one thousand acres in the neighborhood of every house. Burden returned to England for emigrants, and the next year, 1737, brought upwards of one hundred families to settle upon the granted lands. The first party was soon joined by others, mostly of their connections and acquaintances in the mother country. These again drew others after them; and they increased and multiplied, until before the first generation had passed away the land was filled with them. Then they Itegan to send forth colonies to new lands, southward and westward, until now their descendants are scattered over the whole countrv. HISTORY OF VinGIXIA. 115 Scotch Settlers. — Burden's grant covered a greater part of Eockbridge County, and was settled by the McDowells, Alexanders, Paxtons, and many other equally well-known families. They were mostly Scotch Presbyterians, and were distinguished for their simplicity and integrity. They devoted themselves to agricultural pursuits, built churches, and in the enjoyment of religious freedom and home duties passed their simple lives. Xearly twenty -years passed away before the settlers had any difficulty with the Indians, for the Delawares and Catawbas were busily engaged in war at the time the Valley was first known, and many years afterwards. There are many evidences throughout the Valley of the furious contests between these two powerful tribes. It was one of the customs .of the Indians to Iniry their dead, not in single graves, but in mounds ; and some of the mounds have been found which are eighteen or twenty feet high and fifty or sixty feet wide. Customs of the People. — It was fortunate for the new settlers in Virginia that their savage neighbors were so deeply engaged in their own affairs that the colonies had time to grow without interruption, so that they were in some degree aide to defend themselvs when defense be- came necessary. Some of the customs of these early inhalhtants of the Valley of Virginia, most of which were derived from the Germans, were ver}- curious. Marriage Festivities.- — A wedding, then as now, ex- cited the attention of the whole neighborhood. It was celebrivted at the home of tlie bride, and was almost the only frolic that tlieir lives of hard labor allowed. On the morning of the wedding-day, the groom and his four attendants met at his residence and proceeded towards that of "the bride. This they were obliged to reach by noon, that iiG Jijsro/n' OF vinGiNiA. being- the hour at wliieh the ceremony was generally per- formed. Then the fun began, and all the neighbors joined in it. The groom and his party found the narrow roads obstructed by fallen trees and grape-vines tied across the way. These they must stop and remove. Next they were ambuscaded, and a discharge of guns enveloped them in smoke. But in spite of tliese interruptions, the groom could not be behindhand, and the hour of noon would generally find him at the appointed place. The bridal- party proper consisted of the bride and groom, and four groomsmen, dressed in moc'casins, leather breeches, leg- gings, and linsey hunting-shirts, all home-made. The ladies were dressed in linsey petticoats, with linsey or linen gowns over them, coarse shoes, coarse stockings, cotton handkerchiefs, and buckskin gloves. If the ceremony took place at the church, the whole party — mounted on horses caparisoned with old saddles, old bridles, and a blanket or bag thrown over them — would have to encoun- ter the same obstructions in their pathway, placed there by their fun-loving neighbors. Running for the Bottle. — After the ceremony was performed they would return home, and the way thither was beguiled by various amusements, one of which was called "running for the bottle." A big bottle, named "Black Bettie," was filled with whiskey and placed at some designated point (generally at the house of the bride) on the road. Then two young men, mounted on their horses, would run a race for this prize, taking an even start, which was announced by an Indian whoop. Off they would go, their horses at full speed, dashing over rocks, stumps, and any other impediments. The victor announced his success by another yell, and then returned to the company, holding the bottle high above his head. It was presented first to the liride. who must at least taste HISTORY OF VIRGIN I A. 117 it, then to the groom, and then to each of tlie party, no one heing- allowed to refuse to take a drink. The Wedding Dinner. — Immediately after arriving at the house, dinner, for which literally the fatted calf had been killed, was announced, and a most substantial meal it was, consisting of beef, pork, fowls, bear's meat, venison. RUNNING FOR TUB BOTTLE. bread, butter, honey, maple-sugar, Avine (if it could be had), potatoes, cabbage, and other vegetables. These were set out on old pewter dishes and ])latcs. wooden bowls, and trenchers. If knives were scarce, the guests made use of the scalping-knife which each man wore in the belt of his hunting-shirt. During the meal the greatest hilarity pre- vailed. The younger part of the company attempted to steal the bride's shoe. The four groomsmen were obliged to guard her, and he who failed to do so was obliged to pay a forfeit for the redemption of the shoe, and the bride was not permitted to dance until it was restored. Next 118 mSTOBY OF VIBGINIA. came the ceremony of throwing the stocking. A stocking was rolled in a ball and given to each of the young ladies in turn, who, standing with her back to the hride, threw it over her shoulder, and the first who succeeded in strik- ing the bride's head was the next to be married. The young men then went through the same ceremony, only throwing it at the groom^s head. The dancing, which was kept up often through the whole night, consisted of jigs, reels, and square dances. If any of the company, through weariness, attempted to conceal himself for the purpose of sleeping, the luckless wight was dragged out upon the floor, and the fiddler ordered to play "Hang out till morning." These festivities were sometimes kept up for a week or more, until the revellers, perfectly exhausted, had to rest several days before they were fit for work. QUESTIONS. 1. What is the date of these events? 2. Who succeeded Governor Spottswood? 3. What relations existed between Virginia and her sister colonies? 4. What dispute arose between Virginia and North Carolina? 5. Wlio was then governor of Virginia? 6. IIow was the dispute settled? 7. Who was Colonel Byrd? 8. What two cities did he found? 9. Give an account of the settlements in the lower Valley. 10. What settlements were made by Mackey, Lewis, and Sailing? 11. Tell of Burden's visit to Lewis. 12. What present did he make to the governor, and how was he rewarded ? 13. To what trick did he resort, and with what success? 14. What portion of the Valley did his grant cover? 15. What was the character of the settlers upon it? 16. What of the Indian tribes in the Valley of Virginia ? 17. Did they molest the early settlers? 18. Tell the manner in which a marriage was conducted among the early settlers. 19. Describe the feast? HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 119 CHAPTEE XA'II. 1732-1755. BIRTH OF GEORGE WASHINGTON — ^INCIDENTS OF HIS EARLY LIFE UNSUCCESSFUL MISSION TO THE FRENCH WAR WITH THE FRENCH BEGUN. Birth of Washington.— On the 22d of February, 1732, in the Comity o±' Westmoreland, was born George Wash- ington, the first President of the United States, and the BIKTHPLACE OF GEOKGE WAS H : NGTOX. most famous of all A^irginians. He was the son of Augustine Washington and Mary Ball. When he was about five years old, his father removed to Stafford County: and uj^on the banks of the Eappahannock, nearly 120 HISTORY OF VIE GIN I A. opposite Fredericksburg, tlie childhood of George Wash- ington was passed. He received only a plain English education^ his first schoolmaster being an old sexton named Hobby, who lived to see the renown of his pupil, and used to boast that the foundation of George Washington's greatness was laid between his knees. But it is far more likely that the wise counsels and good example of his father had more to do with the formation of the character of the future patriot than the ABC teachings of old Hobby. "Truth, George," said his good father to him one day, "is the loveliest quality of youth. I would ride fifty miles, my son, to see the little boy whose heart was so honest, and his lips so pure, that I could depend on every word he says." ii^f.^"<\,^- % .gt jm ONE OF WASHINGTON'S EARLY VICTORIES. His School-Life. — Young Washington seems to have taken a position among his companions at an early age, as one whose word could be depended upon. His father died HISTORY OF VIEGINTA. 121 when he was ten years old, but he never lost the impres- sion made upon him by his teachings; on the contrary, they seemed to grow with his growth and strengthen with his strength. He went to school in Westmoreland County, to a Mr. Williams; and here he was distinguished for his skill in such athletic sports as running, jumping, and wrestling, but he showed great disdain for tame games like tops and marbles. Mimic Warfare. — It is said that, when he was only in his eleventh year, he gave evidence of military talent. He used to divide his school-fellows into two parties, one of which he called French and the other American. The French were commanded by a big boy named William Bustle; • George himself commanded the Americans. Every day, at recess, the little armies would seize their corn-stalk muskets and calabash drums, and turn out to fight their mimic battles with great fury. At the age of sixteen he left school and obtained a situation as sur- veyor for Lord Fairfax, who owned all the land in what is called the Northern Neck of Virginia, lying between the Eappahannock and Potomac Eivers, and from the Chesa- peake Bay back to the Alleghany Mountains. This tract was first granted to Lord Culpeper, former Governor of Virginia, and inherited by Lord Fairfax, his nephew. Recently the United States Government made a re- survey of the old Lord Fairfax grants, and found that there was no noticeable error in the survey made by this lad of sixteen. Washington was a surveyor until his twentieth year. He worked hard as a woodsman, and spent his leisure hours in athletic sports with his young companions, the Stevenses and Crawfords. Thus his body was well trained, and his heart seems to have been equally disciplined, for he always retained the tenderest feelings towards the com- 122 HISTOBY OF VIRGINIA. panions of his youth. It is said that he received an appointment on a British man-of-war, and his trunk was actually on board; hut when he came to take leave of his weeping mother, who told him her heart was breaking, he declined the appointment and stayed at home to gratify her. From this time he seems to have imbibed a passion for military life, and spent his leisure time in practising mili- tary tactics. He attracted so much attention by the skill he manifested in all military arts, that when he left the service of Lord Fairfax he was appointed adjutant-general of the Virginia forces on the Northern Neck, who were training for service against the Indians. Here his history becomes involved with events of national importance. The French and English. — When the first colonists came to this continent, England claimed, by right of discovery, the entire country stretching in length from Canada to the southern border of North Carolina, and in breadth from the Atlantic to the Pacific. This comprises a great extent of territory cut in two by the Mississippi Eiver. It is true that England had no idea of the immense territory she was claiming; nevertheless her title to it all was con- sidered perfect. The French, Avith their possessions in Canada as a stronghold, were disputing this title vigorously. About seventy years after Captain Smith had planted his colony in Virginia, one of the French Jesuit missionaries went down the Wisconsin Eiver in an open boat, entered the Mississippi, sailed past the mouth of the Ohio and Missouri rivers, and, in the name of his sovereign, claimed the whole country watered by the Mississippi and its tributaries. He did not know and did not care that the English had a prior claim. HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. l'.^3 ^ine 3'ears after the expedition of the Jesuit missionary, another Frenchman, named La Salle, descended the Mississippi Eiver to its mouth, and named the surround- ing country Louisiana after his sovereign, Louis the Fourteenth, The possession of Louisiana was never dis- puted by the English, as it was not within the boundaries of their claim. After the English settlements had been pushed back towards the Mississippi, it became a contested matter, whether the English or the French should own the magnificent country watered by the Mississippi and its tributaries. Many years before this time, Governor Spotts- wood had advised the English government to send com- panies to explore this splendid country, to make English settlements, and to build forts along the Ohio River for their protection. Had he been listened to a bloody war might have been averted; but he was not, and the colony of Virginia had now to suffer the consequences of this disregard of his advice. French Treaties with the Indians. — The Indians with whom the American colonists came into contact were divided into many tribes, l)ut all belonged to about three families, and these families in time of trouble united their strength. The Algonquins, in Canada, had for their con- federates the Few England tribes, the Susquehannas in the south, and some tribes in the west ; then ihere were tlie Creeks and Cherokees, belonging to the Mobilians in the south; but the most powerful of all the three were the Iroquois, who comprised the famous Five Nations, already mentioned in a previous chapter. These formed a powerful confederacy which held sway over the others; the Algonquins paid tribute to them for many years. The French, however, formed an alliance Avith the Algon- quins and helped them to rebel against the Iroquois, and 124 HISTOBY OF VIRGINIA. thus gained their bitter enmit}^ The continual warfare between these powerful tribes prevented the rapid advancb of the French upon the English possessions, and secured to us final conquest. Information reached Governor Dinwiddle, of Virginia, that the French had made treaties with all the western tribes of Indians, and were building forts on the Ohio Eiver, which they intended to claim. Governor Dinwiddle, after having tried other means, deter- mined to send a message to the commander on the Ohio to remonstrate against his encroachment, and to warn him to withdraw his forces. But a difficulty arose as to who should be the bearer of this message through trackless forests, where the silence of nature had never been l^roken save by the Indian's war-whoop and the roar of wild beasts, and where danger known and unknown must Ijeset every step. Washing-ton's Perilous Journey. — Dinwiddle did not have long to wait for a messenger. Young George Wash- ington, hearing of the difficulty, at once presented himself to the governor and tendered his services, which were gladly accepted. The next day, the 31st of October, 1753, he left Williamsburg, passed through Fredericksburg up the Potomac to Alexandria, thence to Winchester, and from there to the point on the Potomac where the city of Cumberland now stands. Beyond this tliere was no European settlement. The prospects before him would have daunted any heart less brave than his own, but Washington did not linger long enough to think of the dangers of the way. The firmness which his early education had imparted to his character now displayed itself. At the head of his little party he slowly and cautiously made his way over the. snow-crowned Alleghanies. How the journey was HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 125 accomplished has ever since been a wonder to all. In the middle of winter, througli difficulties of which language can convey no idea, our young hero and his companions pushed on. They crossed the large rivers on rafts, and had to fell trees across the rapid mountain torrents. At length they reached the point where the Monongahela and Alleghany Eiver unite to form the Ohio. It was a beautiful country, and the keen eye of Washington at once fixed upon it as a most important position for a fort. Twenty miles farther on he again paused, and collecting as many of the Indian braves as he could, made them a speech, in which he told them the object of his mission and asked their assistance. He was answered by a young Indian king, from whom he learned that his people were not unwilling to assist in putting a stop to the progress of the French, whose movements they were beginning to view Avith apprehension and jealousy. After having rested a few days, "Washington again set out on his journey for the headquarters of the French, which were about one hundred and twenty miles from the Ohio Eiver. The young Indian king and three of his men accompanied him. By perseverance they at length reached the place, and were courteously received by the French commander, St. Pierre. Washington presented Governor Dinwiddle's letter; St. Pierre, in reply, said that the mat- ter must be decided by the Governor of Canada; his duty was simply to obey orders, which obliged him to maintain his present position. With this unsatisfactory answer, Washington was forced to return. He reached Williams- burg about the middle of January, after an absence of only two months and a half, and delivered his message to Governor Dinwiddle. It was decisive ; war between the English and French was at once declared. 12G HISTORY OF VIE GIN I A. The service of the young officer in this expedition was highly appreciated. Going into the House of Burgesses one day, he took his seat in tlie gallery just in time to hear Speaker Eobertson say, "Gentlemen, it is proposed that the WASHINGTON UECEIVING THE THANKS OK THE HOUSE OF BURGESSES. thanks of this House be given to Major Washington, who now sits in the gallery, for the very gallant manner in which he has executed the important trust lately imposed on liiiii l)v liis Excellencv Governor Dinwiddle.'' In a mo- HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 127 ment the House rose as one man, and turning towards the blushing young officer, saluted him. He tried to reply, but so completely confounded was this young hero, who had not feared to encounter the dangers of the American forest, that he stood blushing like a girl as this the first leaf in his crown of laurel was placed on his head. At last he was able to articulate faintly, "Mr. Speaker — Mr. Speaker !" and then was silent. Old Speaker Eobertson called out to liim, laughingly, "Major Washington — Major Washington, sit down, your modesty alone is equal to your merit." Washington's First Command. — As soon as the news of the unsuccessful mission of Washington to the French reached England, orders were issued by the British Min- istry for the colonists to arm and unite in repelling the aggressions of the French. Virginia raised two companies of one hundred men each, and placed them under the com- mand of Washington. In obedience to orders, he marched early in April towards the fork of the Ohio, to complete the erection of the fort begun there some time before. Before they had reached there, however, they heard that the fort had been surrendered to the French, with a quantity of valuable property and a large body of men. This was the first open act of hostility on the part of the French. His Success. — Upon hearing this news, Washington moved slowly forward, intending to be guided in his course by the course of events. He had many difficulties to encounter, with the Indians particularly. At one time, as he was making his way down the mountain, his Indian guides refused to go any farther without reward, and he was obliged to promise them his coat and his ruffled shirt at the end of the journey. At length the opportunity to meet the enemy, for which he liad so ardently longed. 128 IIISTOEY OF VTBGIMA. presented itself, as liis Indian scouts reported quite a large body of French approaching with apparently hostile intentions. Guided \f}' the friendly Indians, Washington nuirched under cover of a very dark night in the direction of the valley in which the enemy were encamped, and before morning dawn had completely surrounded the French commander. There was a rush to arms, but it was too late, and the whole party was forced to surrender, but not until they had lost their commander and ten men. This was the first blood shed in the war between the French and English.* QUESTIONS. 1. When and where was CJeorge Washington born? 2. Rehite the circumstances of his early life. 3. What was the real foundation of his honest character? 4. Relate the story of his school-days. 5. What place did he fill when he left school? 6. Where is the Northern Neck of Virginia, and to whom was it granted ? 7. How long did he act as surveyor to Lord Fairfax? 8. What proof of filial love did he give? 9. What situation did he next receive? 10. I'oint out on your map the territory claimed by England. 11. What great river cuts this in two and waters it? 12. Where were the French possessions? 13. What circumstances led them to claim this country? 14. Of what portion of the country did La Salle take possession, and what did he name it? 15. What difficulties arose out of these French claims? 16. What advice had Governor Spottswood once given upon this subject ? 17. What news reached Governor Dinwiddle? 18. What step did he determine upon? 19. Who was chosen as messenger? 20. What course did Washington pursue? 21. Relate the circumstances of his journey. *I would advise teachers to make the pupils study these lessons with the aid of maps, as it is imptirtant that they should have a proper idea of these localities. HISTOBY OF VIRGINIA. 129 22. Tell of his interview with the friendly Indians. 23. Next his interview with the French oflBcer. 24. Of his return home. 25. Of his appearance in the House of Burgesses. 26. How was the news of French aggressions received in England? 27. What position was given to Washington? 28. To what point did he direct his course? 29. What condition of things did he find? 30. What course did he pursue next? 31. Tell of his first battle with the French. CHx'VPTER XVIII. 1755. — CONTIXUEU. BATTLE OF FORT DUQUESNE RKADDOCK'.S DEFEAT AND DEATH. Fort Necessity. — After this battle, tlie command of the Virginia forces, by the sndclen death of Colonel Fry, devolved npon "Washington. lie was reinforced at a place called the "Meadows" by two companies, one from New York and one from South Carolina. At the Meadows he erected a small fort which he called Fort Necessity. He then marched, at the head of nearly fonr hundred men, to- wards Fort Duqnesne (-l-ane). After having gone thirteen miles in this direction, he was met by some friendly Indians, who told him the troops in Fort Duqnesne were as numerous as the pigeons in the woods. A council of war was held, and it was reluctantly determined to return to Fort Necessity. Here Washington strained every nerve to complete the fort, as he had no doubt that the French, trusting to their superiority of numbers, would make a descent upon him. Washington's Defence. — The result showed the fore- sight of the young officer, for before his preparations were 130 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. complete, fifteen hundred French and Indians came bear- ing down upon Fort jSTecessity. They were commanded by Monsieur de Yilliers, who, confident in his superior num- bers, expected to secure an easy prey. Surrounding the small fort, they commenced a furious fire from all points at once ; but now the wisdom of "Washington in the choice of its position was shown. It was erected in the middle of level ground, with nothing to obstruct the eye for a long distance on any side. The French shots were thrown away on account of the distance, and as they ventured nearer they were picked out and shot down by the keen American marksmen. All day long the fight continued, Washington animating his troops by exhortations and personal example. He had early taken a position on the outside of the fort, where the men fought from morning until evening in the ditch and up to their knees in mud and water. De Villiers was astonished; he was not prepared for so earnest a resistance from these untutored Americans. After hours of contest he had made no im- pression on tlie fort, and had lost two hundred of his men killed and disabled. The Capitulation.^ — Knowing that it was impossible for the little garrison to escape, and that it could be reduced by famine, he sent a message to Washington proposing terms of cajjitulation, too humiliating to be thought of for an instant. The young officer, therefore, returned for answer that he and his companions would sacrifice their lives one by one in the ditch where they had fought rather than submit to dishonor. The haughty French- man now began to understand what sort of man he had to deal with, and during the night sent another message. He proposed that the Americans should be permitted to retire from the fort with their arms and baggage, and to march witliout molestation into the inliabited parts of A^irginia, rilSTOL'Y OF Y IB GIN I A. 131 and that tlio French should retire to Fort Duquesne. These terms were accepted; bnt Washington had scarcely begun his march before he discovered that the terms he had accepted were not honorably observed, for the Indians in the employ of the French hovered about his little army continually, committing the most wanton outrages and bar- barous cruelties. His men dared not close their eyes for fear of the terrible war-whoojr and the scalping knife. At length, with diminished numbers, and spent with fatigue and hunger, the little army arrived at Winchester. The House of Burgesses returned a vote of thanks to the offi- cers and men engaged in this expedition, and gave about nine hundred dollars to be divided among thein. Plans for other Campaigns. — Governor Dinwiddle im- mediately formed a plan for another campaign, and sent orders to Washington to retrace his steps across the AUe- ghanies, to defeat the French and Indians and to capture Fort Duquesne. Xothing could exceed Washington's as- tonishment at these orders. He knew that it was madness, with his exhausted army, to attempt to march through the wilderness in the midst of winter and without supplies, in order to accom23lish the defeat of a daring foe, who had double liis numl)er besides being entrenched in a fortifi- cation. In his dilemma the Virginia Assembly came to his relief, and refused to vote the money required to carry out Governor Dinwiddle's plan of campaign. During the next winter the English government sent Governor Dinwiddle ten thousand pounds for carrying on the war, but it was accompanied by orders that threw everything into confusion. The whole army in Virginia was to be divided into companies, and no officer was to have a higher grade than that of Captain. Hence, Wash- ington, who had fairly won his position as colonel of a 132 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. Virginia regiment, was degraded to the rank of captain, with English officers, who had seen no service, outranking him. As his high spirit refused to brook such injustice, he resigned his position in the army and retired to private life. Washington's next service. — He was not permitted to remain long in retirement. Early in the spring of 1755 Major-General Braddock arrived with a sufficient body of troops to carry on the war with vigor. Hearing of the merits of the young Virginia officer, and, knowing how important would be his knowledge of the country in the approaching campaign, he sent for him and entreated him to accept the position as aide upon his staff, with tlie rank of colonel. Washington was only too glad to accept , this offer, as it had been a severe trial to him to lay down his arms which had been raised in defence of his country. Braddock's Campaign. — General Braddock, a brave and experienced officer, had won many laurels upon the battle- fields of Europe, but he knew nothing of fighting in Amer- ica. He expected to march his men through the thick for- ests in heavy column as he had done over the plains of Eu- rope. To do this he had to cut down trees, level obstruc- tions, and bridge every brook. The progress of his troops was, therefore, very slow ; they were nearly one month go- ing eighty miles from Cumberland towards Fort Duquesne. Unfortunately. Washington was taken sick and obliged to stay behind, so that General Braddock lost the benefit of his advice. It is doubtful, though, whether he would have availed himself of it had Washington been with him, for he was a haughty, imperious man, unwilling to accept counsel from an inferior officer. At length they arrived at the Monongahela,- and here Colonel Washington, weak from illness, joined them ; HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. . 133 but the ardor of his spirit and the urgency of the situ- ation forced him to enter upon the duties of his position without delay. On the morning of the 9th of July, Gen- eral Braddock made preparations for crossing the Monon- gahela. Washington in later days often spoke of the beauty of the scene. The British troops, perfectly dis- ciplined and in full uniform, marched through the forest with the regular step of the parade-ground. Braddock had retained l)ut three Virginia companies, and those probably out of compliment to ^Yashington ; the others were left in the rear. The Ambush. — They were now within seven miles of Fort Duquesne and Washington saw, with the deepest anxiety, the incautious rapidity with which General Brad- dock advanced. In vain he warned him of the dangers of ambush, and entreated that he might lead the way with the Virginia Eangeis and search the country well before the advance of the whole army. Eejecting his advice, the haughty commander gave him to understand that he was presuming upon his position. Washington retired with flushed cheeks, feeling very sad as his eyes glanced over the splendid army, for he knew that many of the brave fellows before him, so confident of victory, would that day bite the dust. The result was worse even than his anticipations. Just before the crossing of the river, as they were descending the slope from its banks, a heavy fire was opened upon the front and left from an unseen foe. The van of the arm}', startled by this fire, fell back. A panic commenced; and now the fire opened upon them from every side, though not a foe was to be seen. The Defeat. — General Braddock was a brave man, and did his utmost to rally his troops; but again his ignorance of American warfare misled him. Instead of ordering his men to charge into the trees and brushwood, and thus to 134 . UISTOEY OF VIRGINIA dislodge tlie hidden enemy, he formed them in solid col- umns, as he had been accustomed to do upon open battle- fields. This was playing into the enemy's hands, as the French and Indian sharpshooters poured contiinious volleys braddockTs defeat. upon these masses; and no exhortations, .no examples o£ individual bravery, could stay the panic that ensued. Crowded together like sheep in a slaughter-pen, the Brit- ish added to the bloodshed of their own men by random firino-. Their unfortunate general did all that man could HISTORY OF VIFGINIA. 135 do to restore order. Riding from place to place he tried to rally his men, but all in vain. Five horses were killed under him, and two of his aides were shot down by his side. Nearly half of his army was either killed or wounded, and the ground was literally strewn with the dead. The Indians picked out the officers by their brilliant uniforms. The Virginia troops, in this terrible havoc, behaved with the greatest bravery. Unlike the British, they made no attempt to keep in close order, but scattered themselves in the woods, and fought from behind the trees. To speak in the language of the time, they fought like men and died like soldiers; but their bravery did not save them from destruction. When the battle ended, but thirty remained alive out of the three hundred that had gone into it. Out of one company of twenty-nine, twenty-five were killed; of another, only one private survived. A Charmed Life. — Colonel Washington distinguished himself by his coolness and resolution. After the death of the general's aides, the whole duty of carrying his orders to different parts of the field devolved upon the Virginia Colonel. This duty he performed in the midst of an in- cessant fire. It is said that an Indian chief marked him as he rode to and fro through the field, and, taking de- liberate aim, fired; but the intendent victim rode on un- harmed. The fire was repeated with a like result; then, calling his men around liim the chief pointed out the brave young officer whose life he sought, bidding them direct their fire upon him. Still the young hero passed on unharmed, until the superstitious Indians desisted, believ- ing that he bore a charmed life. He had two horses shot under him, and four bullets passed through his cIotlu>s, but not a hair of his head was hurt. Further, bv his 136 HTSTOEY OF VIEGINTA. coolness and activity, he sa\cd the remains of the army. Unfortunately General Braddock was not tlnis protected. He received a ball through his Inngs, and was borne from the field by Washinofon and another of his officers. After this the rout became general. Everything was deserted; the artillery, baggage, and colors were all abandoned, and this probably saved the remnant of the army, for the Indians stopped the pursuit to revel in the plunder. Braddock's Grave. — Fortunately, a portion of Brad- dock's army had been left some distance in the rear, under Colonel Dunbar. To join these the fragments of the de- feated forces bent their way, bearing their dying general. He died on the way, within sound of the savage v^ar-whoops of the pursuers. They buried him in the road, and drove their wagons back and forth over the spot to obliterate the marks. The spot remained unidentified until a few years ago, when a skeleton was found and identified as that of General Braddock by the English military buttons found with it. It was removed to a field nearby, and buried beneath an oak tree, upon which is recorded the fact. October, 1913, the British and Canadians erected a suit- able monument to mark the spot. It is said that in his dving moments Braddock confessed franklv to Washington that he had erred in not taking his advice upon that fatal morning. After Braddock's death the entire army retreated to Win- chester; nor did Dunbar, who succeeded to the command, consider himself safe even there, for he announced his in- tention of taking iip winter-quarters in Philadelphia in the middle of summer. Wasliington sent a message to Governor Dinwiddle, to inform him of the defeat and death of (Jeneral Braddock and of Dunbar's departure to Philadelphia. The whole frontier was open to the HISTOEY OF VIRGIMA. 137 eneniv. Xotliing conkl exceed the dismay of tlie people of Virginia at the reception of this news. A meeting of the Burgesses was immediately called; a sum of money was voted to Washington and his surviving officers, as a token of approval of the part they had t)orne in the un- fortunate campaign. Their confidence in Washington was also shown l)y bestowing upon him the command of a regiment wliich was to proceed at once to the protection of the border. QUESTIONS. 1. lu what year did these events nccnr? 2. What promotion was conferred upon Washington after the battle? 3. What fort did he erect? 4. What prevented his marching against Fort DiKpiesne? 5. What was Washington's next step? 6. Tell of the attack on Fort Necessity. 7. Of the close of the affair. 8. Of Washington's retreat to Winchester. 9. How did the House of Burgesses acl^nowledge his services? 10. What plan of campaign did the governor form? 11. What prevented its execution? 12. What did the English government do next? 13. What course did Washington talie? 14. What induced him again to take up arms? 15. What of General Braddock, and his idea of fighting in America? 16. Tell of his march. 17. Where was Washington? 18. What happened on the 9th of July? 19. Relate the order of the advance. 20. What remonstrance did Washington make, and with what effect? 21. Relate the story of the fight. 22. Tell of the panic. 23. What course did the Indians take? 24. What of the behavior and loss among the Virginia troops? 25. How was Washington wonderfully protected? 26. Tell of Braddock's death. 27. What became of the rest of the army? 28. What remarkable course did Dunbar take? 29. What did the House of Burgesses do? 138 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. CHAPTER XIX. 1756-1763. INDIAN ATROCITIES FALL OF FORT DUQUESNE WASHINGTON RE- TIRES TO MOUNT VERNON. After the Defeat. — The prompt measures thus taken were not premature, for, before Washington could return to Winchester, news was received that the Indians, en- couraged by the defeat at Fort Duquesne, had gathered in great numbers, and were already spreading devastation throughout the whole country. Had the government fur- nished him with men and means sufficient to take Fort Duquesne at once, the heart-rending details of savage butcheries upon the frontier might never liave been told. The whole country -was terror-stricken at the fate of Brad- dock's army, and no representations of Washington could induce the authorities to order another advance. Thus the French were enabled to concentrate their forces at this most important place. This civilized nation also used every means in its power to set the murderous savage with his tomahawk and scalping-knife upon the defence- less inhabitants of the frontier of Virginia. Washington builds Forts. — Washington did all he could in its defence, but this was little; for how could six- teen hundred men guard a frontier of three hundred and sixty miles? He built a fort at Winchester, which he named in honor of Lord Loudoun, who was now in com- mand of the British forces in America. Twenty-three smaller forts were also erected along the n\ountain laiigrs. Among these he divided his forces, and to these ])laces of- refuge men, women, and children would fly for safety when inSTORY OF VIEGIXJA. 139 the war-whoop of the savage awakened the echoes of the forests. Indian Outrages.— The history of the following three years is written in blood, and the heart of the l)rave com- mander of the Virginia forces sickened at the sights which daily met his eye, and which he was powerless to avert. Steadily he pursued his course, going from fort to fort. At one place he found a man lying in the furrow beside his plow, with his story written in bis forehead by the terrible tomahawk. At a short distance stood the *i-uins of his cottage, with the bones of his wife and children bleaching in the ashes. Many other instances of Indian savagery might be given. Fort Duqiiesne taken. — During all this time Washing- ton continued to advocate the attack upon Fort Duquesne, but all in vain, until Lord Fauquier was appointed gover- nor in Dinwiddle's place. The new governor at once saw the wisdom of this movement, and an army was raised, which, after many dangers and delays, reached Fort Du- quesne to find it deserted, so that this important position fell into the hands of the Virginians without a blow. It was now their duty to bury the remains of those who were slain in Braddock's defeat. Disfigured, mutilated by wounds, torn by birds and beasts of prey, they presented a horrible spectacle, and many a brave soldier dropped a tear as he walked silently and solemnly through this army of the dead. Distressing Scenes. — It is related that one Major Halket had lost a father and a brother in this battle. An Indian guide told him of an old officer whom he had seen fall, and of a young man who in stooping to help him fell across the body, and he pointed out the two skele- tons as tliey lay. (Quivering with emotion, tlie strong man 140 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. stood by the side of the bones; stopping an instant to think, lie recalled some peculiarities connected with his father, and as he raised the skeleton and perceived the mark- for which he sought, he exclaimed "It is my father !" and fell back in the arms of his companion. This is but one touching instance among many. There were some there who had escaped the slaughter of that terrible day, and told of its horrors with all the eloquence of eye-witnesses. At length, with pious care they gath- ered together the sacred dust and buried it in one srrave. Having performed this duty, they made a treal^y with the Indians, and liaving taken proper steps for the protection of the frontier, General Forbes returned with his army to Philadelphia. The fall of Fort Uuquesne put an end to the war between the French and English upon the frontiers of Virginia, and Washington, after five years of active service, was not sorry to lay down his sword and return to Mount Vernon. It is a remarkable fact that Washington, * though often unsuccessful, never lost the confidence of his countrymen. No one blamed him for Braddock's defeat; on the con- trary, his reputation rose upon that battle-field. Ministers in the jjulpit thanked God for preserving the life of the young hero, and the Burgesses presented him with a token of their confidence in him. Prosperity of Virginia. — For some years after this Vir- ginia grew in strength and prosperity. Her population increased rapidly, and she was unconsciously preparing for the great struggle in which she was to take the lead. She had now passed her infancy, her childhood, and even her youth, and she was slowly learning the high duties to which she was to be called, and in whose faithful performance she won for herself a name of which her sons to the latest generation will be proud. HISTORY OF YIRGIMA. 141 Taxation without Representation. — England, in the meantime, had been involved in so many wars that she was deeply in debt, and began to think seriously of forcing her prosperous colonies in America to assist her in paying these dues. This she had no right to do. Her House of Com- mons is made up of men elected by the people to represent their interests, and the people are then taxed to pay the expenses of the government. This great assembly, selected from the most intelligent men in the country, meet to- gether and consult about the good of the whole. After the wants and wishes of all are made known, they then decide how the sum of money they have in hand, and to which all have contributed, can be best used to meet these necessities. Hence, there can be no just taxation without due repre- sentation. Therefore, as America was not allowed to send any men to the Parliament of England to represent her interests, she very properly thought that England had no right to tax her, particularly as each colony had its own government to support. Taxation without representation was the chief cause of the American devolution. QUESTIONS. 1. What years are included in tliis chapter? 2. What happened before Washington returned to Winchester? 3. What was the cause of these misfortunes, and how might they have been averted ? 4. What steps did Wasliington talse? 6. AVhat of the following three years? 6. What course did Washington advocate, and with what success? 7. Give an account of the return to the scene of Braddock's defeat. and the burial of the dead. 8. What put an end to the war between the French and English? 9. What is a noticeable fact in Washington's career? 10. What progress did Virginia make after these events? 11. What was the condition of the British government, and how did she propose to relieve herself of her difiiculties? 12. Explain why England had no right to tax .America. 142 HISTOL'Y OF VIBGINIA. CHAPTEE XX. 1765-1770. PATRICK HEXRY RICHARD HENRY LEE^ RICHARD BLAND AND ED- MUND PENDLETON ^THE STAMP ACT RESISTED THOMAS JEF- FERSON. Loyalty of Virginia. — During the disputes between Eug- land and America, Virginia was in sore difficulties, for she was more devoted to the mother country than any other colony. She had been the last to desert King Charles I., and the first to welcome King Charles II. to' the throne. But there was something that Virginia loved more, even, than she did her king, and this was justice and freedom. These she found endangered by the proposition to tax her to enable England to pay a heavy debt. The Navigation Laws. — I have told you about the navi- gation laws which forbade America to trade with any country but England. AMien the colonies were too feeble to think of resistance, they had been forced to pay a tax upon all articles brought from England to America. This was Avrong, but Virginia had become accustomed to these laws. However, when her submission in this matter en- couraged her English rulers to put still greater burdens upon her, she became alarmed, and looked around anxiously to see which of her sons would give voice to her indigna- ■ ition ; nor did she look in vain. Patrick Henry, — A young lawyer from the county of Hanover, with neither birth, wealth, nor connections to recommend him, came forward. This was Patrick Henry, whose name, as an orator, will go down side by side with HISTORY OF VIEGINIA. 143 that of Demosthenes; and there is no person in history the study of whose character should give more encourage- ment to the young. He had not even enjoyed the advan- tage of a first-rate education; he was awkward and ungainly in a^jpearance, and his natural indolence made success doubly difficult; but with all this he had a thirst for knowledge which was unconquerable. History was his favorite study, particularly that of Virginia. With this he made himself perfectly familiar, from the time that James I. had given the charter to the London Company down to the present. Thus fortified by a knowledge of her past, he was ready to help his native State when she needed his aid. The Stamp Act. — The question of the right of Eng- land to tax her colonies was discussed in the Assembly of Virginia. There were many eloquent men in this body, l3ut it was a serious matter to oppose England. It was not only the love of a child for a mother which made Virginia pause to think, but the knowledge that the oppo- sition to the mother country would produce a struggle from which the boldest shrank, and which many thought had better be avoided, even by allowing the right of England to tax the colony. Fortunately, this was not the opinion of all. The colonies now resembled a smouldering fire which only required a strong breath to kindle into a flame. This breath was supplied by the news which reached Vir- ginia that the Parliament of England had passed a law known as the "Stamp Act." A Modern Parallel. — -In these days it is not difficult- to understand what this was. Kot many years ago almost every article purchased from a store in this country had a stamp upon it. Many business papers and instruments of writing Avere not worth anything unless they had a 144 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. PATKICK HENKY. HISTORY OF V IB GIN 1 A. 145 stamp upon them. Now, these stamps were a tax whicli the government levied upon the articles. The United States issued. these stamps, and sold them to the people; the money thus obtained was put into the Treasury, and provided a fund for the payment of the debt of the country. Every American was interested in having the debts of the country paid, and no one felt sensibly the few cents which these stamps cost. But when England, in 1765, made it a law that America should buy her stamps and use them, the colonists determined to resist. Indignation in the Colonies. — The Virginians were a proud race, and very jealous of any attack upon their liber- ties. It was not the money that they cared for, but it Avas the principle involved in the matter. They would willingly have voted a large sum to assist England in paying her ■debts, but they knew that this small tax was but the first link in the chain whicli was to bind them as slaves to the mother-country. Admit her right to levy this upon them, and it would l)e followed by a larger and a larger tax until the Imrden would become intolerable. Nor was Virginia alone in this opinion ; the voice of indignation arose from all the colonies. When the Stamp Act was issued in Bos- ton, it was seized, torn in pieces, and trampled underfoot. The Virginia lawyers declared that they would rather give up their profession than use the stamps ; and when the English agent arrived to distribute them, he was so rudely treated that he was obliged to seek safety in flight. These are the circumstances which prepared the way for the great orator, Patrick Henry. The Virginia Assembly. — In the Virginia Assembly, Avhich met to discuss the Stamp Act, there were many notable men. There was Eichard Henry Lee, called the Cicero of Virginia, because of his grelit reputation as an 146 IIISTOr.Y OF VinOINIA. orator, and because he looked like a noble Eoman. Next came Peyton Eandolph, attorne}^ general, who was no orator, but a man of much learning and influence. Then there was Eicliard Bland, a wise statesman but a better KICIiAIiU IlENEV LEE. writer tlian speaker. Still anotlier Avas Edmund Pendle- ton, who had been left an or])han, poor and uneducated, and wdio, after having ploughed all day, pursued his studies at night, working hard, and spending in books all that he could spare from *liis earnings. He had no skill as a HISTORY OF riBGINIA. 117 T^Titer, but spoke with great ])0\ver. George ^lason was, according to Mr. Madison, the ablest debater in this As- sembly. He w^as fifty years old when he wrote the fanions Bill of Eights for Virginia and also the Constitution for the government of the State. These papers will always secure to him a foremost place among the distinguished men of Virginia. Such were the sons whom Virginia called around lior in lier time of trouble. A Great American Patriot. — But the greatest of them all was Patrick Henry. He Avas twenty-eight years old when he became a member of the House of Burgesses. He had not been elected to the House, but obtained a seat because one of the members resigned his place to him, in order that he might speak upon this great subject. He found the House divided into two parties ; one advo- cating submission in the matter of the Stamp Act, and the other opposed to it. Finding that the party for submis- sion was about to pass the Stamp Act, he took out his pencil and wrote upon a leaf of an old book some reso- lutions which he presented to the House. They set forth the facts that Virgimans had a right to all the privileges of English subjects ; that having no representatives in Parlia- ment, they -should not be taxed by Parliament; that the right of these colonies to tax themselves had always been recognized by tlie kings and Parliaments of England; and lastly, that no one had a right to tax Virginians but the General Assembly of Virginia,^ and were such a thing allowed it would destroy American freedom. Patrick Henry's Great Oration. — These wee the boldest Avords that had ever been uttered in that place, and the bravest hearts shrunk from the results which might follow from them. A stormy discussion took place, in the midst of which Patrick Henry rose. The party op- posing him laughed almost without reserve at his appear- 148 HISTOEY OF VIRGINIA. ance. He was plainly, even coarsely, dressed, awkward in his figure and manner, and formed a striking contrast to the fashionable gallants, with their powdered hair and raffled shirt-fronts, who filled the House. Their amuse- ment did not last long, for soon a great change came over the speaker. His eye kindled as he warmed with his sub- ject, his form became erect, and eVen graceful, and his voice thrilled like music as he spoke, as no Virginian had ever dared do before, of the wrongs of the colony and the dangers which lay before her. Xot a sound In-oke the stillness; every eye was turned upon him as he painted PATRICK HENRY BEFORE THE HOUSE OF BURGESSES. AJL-giuia in chains to the power of England. The blood ran cold in their veins as they listened. It seems a pity that this wonderful speech was not preserved; no one thought of writing it out as he uttered it, and only a por- tion of it has come down to us. "Caesar," he cried, ''had his Brutus, Charles I. his Cromwell, and George III. " Here he was interrupted by loud cries of "Treason ! trea- HISTORY OF riEGINIA. 149 son !" He knew that he stood upon the lirink of a preci- pice ; A'irginia was not yet able to bear the daring words he would have uttered. He did not lose his self-command, but straightening himself up, he continued, "and George III. may profit by their example. If this be treason, make the most of it." The effect of this speech is best known by its result — the resolutions passed by a majority of one. At the door of the House, listening with delight to this tine outburst of oratory, stood a student of AVilliam and Mary College, Thomas Jefferson, who afterwards wrote the Declaration of Independence. The news of the adoption of Henry's resolutions spread like wildfire, and caused intense excite- ment throughout the whole country. The other colonies adopted similar resolutions, and determined that nothing bearing the stamp of England should come into the country. Clubs were formed named "The Sons of Lib- erty," and the members bound themselves by an oath to resist oppression. Massachusetts proposed that all the cololiies should send delegates to Xew York in October to consult about the best means to be adopted in this crisis. It was the first American Congress. The colonies hereto- fore had had separate governments, and this was the first time they had really united for a common defence. On the 1st of November, the day fixed upon for the Stamp Act to take effect, signs of indignation and mur- muring were visible everywhere. In Boston a funeral, which they called the Funeral of Liberty, took place; muffled drums beat dead marches, the bells were tolled, and long processions of black-robed mourners passed through the streets following a coffin, which they solemnly interred. Repeal of the Stamp Act. — AVhen the news of this op- position reached England there was great excitement in 150 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. Parliament. JMany members thought x\merica was per- fectly right in her course, and one of them, William Pitt, rose from a sick-bed to make a speech in behalf of the Americans. "We are told/' said he, "that America is obsti- nate, America is in open rebellion. I rejoice that America has resisted oppression; three millions of people so dead to all feelings of liberty as voluntarily to submit to be slaves would have been fit instruments to make slaves of all the rest." The result of American firmness was, that England repealed the act, and the Americans, strengthened by this triumph, determined that they would never again submit to a wrong from England. Governor Botetourt. — For some time after this, affairs went on quietly in Virginia. Governor Fauquier died, and was succeeded by Xorborne Berkeley, Baron of Botetourt, who was chosen as Governor of Virginia because it was sup- posed that he M'ould check rebellion and see the king's commands enforced. He was a good and a great man, loved his new people, and was continually perplexed by the desii'c to obey liis king and yet do juf^tice to those over whom he ruled. Notwithstanding all the troul)le about the Stamp Act, England still debated how she could make the colonies help to pay her debts. Virginia had also another com- plaint to make. There had for many years existed a law that when a person was accused of crime in Virginia, he should be sent all the way over to England to be tried. The year after Lord Botetourt was appointed Governor of Virginia, the General Assembly passed two resolutions : first, that Virginia would no longer submit to be taxed by England, nor would she send criminals to England to be tried. HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 151 The Assembly dissolved. — Now, although the governor knew perfectly well that the As^sembly was right in this, vet he thought that his duty to the king compelled him to take notice of what seemed rebellion against his sovereign's authority. He said that he could not countenance rebel- lion, and therefore dissolved the Assembly. AVhen an Assembly was dissolved, it had always l)een the custom for the members to return quietly to their homes. Now, how- ever, the spirit of freedom and independence was aroused, and, instead of dispersing, they met at a private liouse in Williamsburg, and resolved that they would not l)ring into the country anything from England upon which a tax was laid. Copies of this resolution were sent all through the country, and tlie other colonies joined Virginia in making the same resolution. The Boston Tea Party. — It is one thing to resolve and another thing to perform. Americans did both. Glass, lead, paper, and tea had been taxed, and not one of these articles was permitted to be brought to America. So determined were the colonists, that when some time after- wards a vessel loaded with tea entered Boston harbor, a number of citizens, who feared the people might be tempted by a sight of the commodity, disguised themselves as Indians, went on board the ship in the nigh^ and threw overboard three hundred and forty-two chests of tea, and then returned to their homes. QUESTIONS. 1. Who was the great military hero of Virginia? 2. What condition of affairs in her colony called for other weapons than the sword? 3. What effect had the submission of Virginia to the navigation laws produced V 4. What did she do in her dilemma? 5. Who was I'atrick Henry? 153 IIISTOBY OF VIE GIN I A. 6. Why should his life be an encouragement to the young? 7. What circumstances fitted him to become the defender of Virginia? 8. What considerations had prevented the men of Virginia from resisting the oppressions of England? 9. Explain what the Stamp Act was. 10. Why did Virginia determine to resist the execution of the Stamp Act? 11. How was it received in the other colonies? 12. What of Richard Henry Lee? 13. What of Peyton Randolph and Richard Bland? 14. What of Edmund Pendleton? 15. What of George Mason? 16. How did Patrick Henry get a seat in the House of Burgesses? 17. What division of opinion did he find in the House? 18. What resolutions did he present to the House? 19. How were they received? 20. Describe the orator's appearance. 21. What change came over him when he began to speak? 22. Repeat a portion of his speech. 23. What effect did It have? 24. Who was the student listening at the door? 25. What effect did the news of these events have through the country? 26. Tell of the first American Congress. 27. What was done in Boston? 28. What efCect did these events have upon England? 29. Who succeeded -Lord Fauquier? 30. Of what other grievance did Virginia complain? 31. What steps did she take in the matter? 32. What did the governor do? 33. Did the Assembly disperse? 34. Did America act as well as resolve? 35. What decisive step was taken at Boston? REVIEW QUESTIONS OX THE COLONIAL PERIOD IT: 1075-1775. 1. Who was the Governor of Virginia in 167.5? 2. ^^■hat kind of governor had he been up to this time? 3. Who was Nathaniel Bacon, and what was the cause of his rebellion ? 4. Give an account of Bacon's Rebellion. 5. What was the chief thing accomplished by it? 6. How did Governor Berkeley behave after Bacon's death? 7. What finally became of Governor Berkeley? 8. Who succeeded him? 9. (Jive an account of the Tobacco Rebellion. HISTORY OF VIE GIN I A. 153 10. What great treaty of peace was made with the Indians in the latter part of this century? 11. Give an account of the founding of William and Mary College. 12. What were the most important events of Governor Spottswood"s administration? 13. Give an account of the settlement, manners, and customs of the Valley of Virginia. 14. Tell the story of the early life of Washington. 15. What was the cause of the troubles between the French and the English in America? 16. Tell the story of Washington's part in this struggle up to Braddock"s Campaign. 17. Give an account of Braddock's Campaign. 18. What put an end to the war? 19. Explain the chief cause of the conflict between England and her American colonies. 20. What act was passed by Parliament that caused special indig- nation in America ? 21. Give an account of Patrick Henry's attitude toward English tyranny. 22. What did Governor Botetourt do to subdue the Virginians? PERIOD II: ^^RGINIA DURING THE REVOLUTION, 1775-1783. CHAPTEE XXI. 1774. DEATH OF LORD BOTETOURT LORD DUNJIORE SUCCEEDS HIM AS GOVERNOR OF VIRGINIA HIS DIFFICULTIES WITH THE ASSEM- BLY INDIAN TROUBLES ^BATTLE OF TOINT PLEASANT LOGAN MEETING OF THE VIRGINIA CONVENTION IN ST. JOHN'S CHURCH, RICHMOND. Governor Dunmore. — In 1774 Lord Botetourt died, be- loved and respected by all who knew him. His death was doubtless hastened by the troubles and perplexities of his position. The people of Virginia showed their appre- ciation of his worth by erecting a monument to him at Williamsburg, and naming after him one of the most beau- tiful countie.'^ in tlie State. He was succeeded by Lord Dunmore, the last and the worst of the Colonial Governors 154 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. of Yirg-inia. He was not only harsh and rude in his manners, bnt perfectly unprincipled in his morals, and haughty and tyrannical in the extreme. He came to Vir- ginia accompanied by a favorite, Captain Foy, and with the determination to draw from the people, by every means in his power, both fair and unfair, money to enrich himself and his friend. Opposition to Dunmore. — But the Virginians were not so easy to deal with as he had expected. The Assembly investigated closely, and refused to sanction his attempts, to cheat the people out of their property. His project was to bring on a war between Virginia and Pennsylvania about their l^oundaries, thinking that if he could inflame the colonies against each other, they would not be able to join together to oppose England, and, besides, would be so much interested in this quarrel that he would be at liberty to carry out his own private plans without hindrance. But he was again mistaken, for the diiference between Virginia and Pennsylvania M'as peacefully settled. Fur- ther, all the colonies were more closely drawn together than ever before by a common interest, and this was the resist- ance of oppression. As a punishment to the Boston people for throwing the tea overboard, her port had been closed, and no vessel was permitted either to come in or go out, thus cutting off her trade. This so aroused the Virginians that at the next meeting of the Assembly they offered reso- lutions expressing sympathy for their oppressed brethren. Lord Dunmore, in a great rage, immediately dissolved the Assembly; but instead of dispersing, as he had intended, they adjourned to the Ealeigh Tavern, and there, in in- dignant terms, denounced tea as the source of all their troubles, and declared their purpose not to send one pound of tobacco to England until the port of Boston was opened. HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 155 Logan's Revenge.^Tn the meantime. Governor Dmi- more's schemes to produce a diversion from himself and his affairs had revived a fearful evil, which perhap? even he did not intend. The Indian war-whoop was heard once again upon the frontiers, and again were defenceless men, women, and children flying from their savage foe. Reports of these horrors thrilled all hearts at Williams- burg. The white men seem to have begun these outrages. One Colonel Cresap had headed a fearful massacre of the Indians, in which the entire family of a great chief named Logan had been killed. Logan had been a warm friend to the white man, and had done all in his power to keep the peace between the Americans and his own race; but this outrage aroused his savage nature, and he himself led his tribes to war and wreaked his vengeance upon the frontier settlements. A Fierce Battle. — An army was raised and placed under the command of General Lewis, who marched to Point Pleasant, where the Kanawha River empties into the Ohio. Here he remained some time without seeing the Indians ; but one day two young men, venturing out for the purpose of hunting, were suddenly attacked by a large body of Indians. One of these men was killed, and the other fled wounded to the camp to rouse his comrades. In a few moments the whole force was imder arms. The Indian war-whoop was heard, and fifteen hundred savages came yelling like an army of demons. They were led on by a gigantic warrior named Cornstalk, whose great skill and crueltv were well known. Tlie Indians now under- stood the use of fire-arms almost as well as the Americans, and a terrible fire poured from their ranks, which killed and wounded many of the whites. Colonel Charles Lewis, a brother of the general, was mortally wounded, and only contrived to drag himself within the camp before he 156 HISTOEY OF VIRGINIA. expired. When all seemed lost, a reinforcement arrived under Colonel Flemming, who ordered the army to adopt the Indian method of shooting from behind trees. Instantly, as if by magic, both armies disappeared, and little was seen of the fight except the flash of fire-arms. The huge figure of Cornstalk glided from tree to tree, encouraging his men ; and his loud voice was heard above the din of battle, calling out, "Be strong! be strong!" The Indians repulsed. — Colonel Flemming received two balls through his wrist and one through his lungs, but still continued to cheer on his men. The firing kept up all day, and the loss of life was terrible. By the advice of Colonel Flemming, the Virginians adopted a very cun- ning stratagem. Holding up their hats from behind the trees, they let them fall when the Indians fired; the In- dians, thinking the men were falling, rushed forward Avith their scalping-knives, only to be shot down by the Vir- ginians. At length the Indians began to give way, the Virginians having been reinforced by Colonel Field, who was killed while leading the pursuit. The Indians fought for every inch of ground as they retreated, and it was not until after sunset that they withdrew. Cornstalk himself brought up the rear, and with his own hand struck dead one of his men who showed signs of cowardice. This victory, though complete, was dearly bought, the Virginians having lost one hundred and forty uien. ainoiig whom were many valual)le officers. Peace with the Indians.— Lord Dunmore had promised to join Lewis, but instead of doing so he went in another direction; and immediately after the battle an order came for Lewis to join him at Shawneetown, eight}' miles farther on, as he had succeeded in securing a treaty of peace with the savages. General Lewis at first refused to obev, as he HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 157 did not think the Indians meant peace, Ijut at length yielded to Governor Dnnmore, only stipulating that every precaution should he taken to prevent treachery. The In- dians Avere encamped within their fortifications, from which only eighteen besides their chiefs were permitted to pass at a time; and they were forced to deposit their arms with the guard at the gate. The negotiation was opened by Cornstalk, wlio made a long speech in a loud tone of voice, which was heard all over the camp. He accused the Virginians of commencing the war by their massacres, which was undoubtedly true ; after this the terms of the treaty were settled, and the prisoners on botli sides deliv- ered up. Logan's Appeal. — It was observed that Logan, the great Cayuga chief, was not present at this interview. Al- though he would not personally have anything to do with those who had murdered his family, yet, on account of his people, he consented to the peace. While the treaty was going on a man appeared bearing in his hand a letter with the signature of Logan; he found it tied to a war-club in a ca!)in at some distance from the camp. It was addressed to Lord Dunmore, and was afterwards published throughout England and America. It is considered one of the finest s]:«ecimens of savage eloquence that was ever penned. I give it to you complete, because I am sure that its simple pathos must touch the hearts of all who read it : "I appeal to any white man to say if ever he entered Logan's cabin hungry, and he gave him not meat ; if ever he came cold and naked, and he clothed him not. During the course of the last long and bloody war, Logan remained idle in his cabin, an advocate for peace. Such was my love for the whites, that my countrymen pointed as they passed, and said, 'Logan is the friend of white men.' I had even thought to have lived with vou, but for the injuries of one 158 HISTORY OF VIE GIN I A. man. Colonel Cresap, the last spring, in cold blood and unprovoked, murdered all the relations of I^ogan, not even sparing my women and children. There nms not a drop of my blood in the veins of any living creature. This called on me for revenge. I have sought it; I have killed many; I have fully glutted my vengeance; for my country 1 rejoice at the beams of peace. But do not harbor a thought that mine is the joy of fear. Logan never felt fear. He will not turn on his heel to save his life. Who is thei'e to mourn for Logan ? — Not one." The Clouds of War.— But a more obstinate contest was in progress than that with the Indians. Thick clouds were swiftly gathering, which were to burst in the storms of war between England and America. Notwithstanding the remonstrances of patriots on both sides of the water, notwithstanding the firm determination, strictly adhered to by the colonists, not to send anything to England or to receive anything from England until their grievances were removed, still the trouble increased rather than diminished. The Virginia Convention. — In the month of ^Lirch, 1774, the Virginia Convention met at Eichmond, whicli was then a small town of wooden houses built over the hills that sloped down to the river. Upon what is now called Church Hill there stands an old wooden church, St. John's, with which many Virginians are familiar. It was in this very building that the Convention met to deliberate upon the course to be pursued in the gathering crisis. Virginia had not yet acknowledged, even to herself, that war was inevitable. When, however, day after day ships arrived from England bringing armed troops, which were quartered in the town ; when over the waters of Chesapeake Bay she saw the English vessels of war hovering near her coast, she HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 159 knew that if liberty was to be preserved, she must, without delay, put herself in a posture of defence. It was for the mode of doing this that the Convention had now assembled. It was composed of representatives from all the different counties in the colony ; and it is interesting and instructive to read the bold instructions which the hardy patriots at home dared to give to these delegates. Instructions to Delegates.— I have now before me a curious relic of this time. It is a document printed on white satin, and contains the instructions from the free- holders of Augusta County to their representatives to this Convention. The satin is yellow with age, but the prin- ciples imprinted upon it should ever remain fresh in the breasts of freemen. It was, in effect, a declaration of their determination to be a free people. After expressing loyalty and attachment to their sovereign, the King of England, the men of Augusta declare that their fathers left their native land and came to the wilderness to enjoy liberty of conscience and the rights of human nature, and these rights thev were fully determined should never be sur- rendered to any parliament or body of men on earth, in ^vhich they were not represented. Nor did Augusta stand alone; other counties gave similar instructions to their delegates. Therefore, the body of men who gathered in convention at Richmond went strengthened by the knowl- edge, that whatever course might be decided upon for the defence of Virginia the people at home were ready to lay down their purses and their lives to accomplish it. Patrick Henry's Patriotism.— Patrick Henry proposed that the citizens of the different counties should be formed mto military companies and drilled in the arts of war. This looked so much like threatening England, that the more timid members drew back in alarm. "What is the 160 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. use," said they, "of taking a bold stand which we have no means of maintaining? Without soldiers, without arms, and without oiScers, shall we attempt to contend against the strongest military power in the world?" Acknowledg- ing their loyalty to England, they pictured the comforts and luxuries they might continue to enjoy were only peace- ful means used to assert tlieir rights. A Grand Oration. — Then outspoke that voice of Vir- ginia, Patrick Henry. Turning his piercing eyes from one member of the Convention to another, he thrilled every heart with his iiery eloquence. 1 wish I could give you his whole speech ; I feel sure that your hearts too would glow with the enthusiasm which moved him. He "Ijesought the members to give up at once the idea that the storm of war could by any means be averted ; he reminded them how again and again they had prostrated themselves before the throne of England, petitioning simply for their rights, and liad met with nothing but disregard and insult. If they wished to be free, they must tight, and He who had declared that the "race is not to the swift, nor the battle to the strong" would help them in their helplessness, and raise up friends for them in their weakness. His wonderful speech closed with these memorable words : "Is life so dear, or peace so sweet, as to be purchased at the price of chains and slavery ? Forbid it, Almighty God ! T know not what course others may take, but as for me, give me liberty or give me death !" Not a sound broke the stillness as the great orator took his seat. His words luid reached every heart ; there were no timid men now in the Convention ; all were ready to give up their lives in the defence of liberty. Battle of Lexington. — Mr. Henry's proposition was adopted; men from every county were enrolled in the army of Virginia, and trained with all diligence in military HISTOEY OF VIRGINIA. 161 duties. But these preparations had scarcely begun before news arrived which still more fired the hearts of the Virginians. A battle had been fought on the plains of Lexington, in Massachusetts, between the British forces and the Massachusetts militia, in which the first blood of the Kevolutionary AYar was shed. QUESTIONS. 1. What is the date of these events? 2. What probably caused the death of Lord Botetoiu-t? 3. What was the character of his successor, and how did he seek to accomplish his ends? 4. Did he succeed in his schemes? 5. Why did he dissolve the Assembly, and did they disperse at his bidding? 6. What fearful evil did Dunmores schemes bring upon Virginia? 7. What did Colonel Cresap do? 8. Who was Logan? 9. To what point did General Lewis conduct his men? 10. Give an account of the battle of Point Pleasant. 11. Which side gained the victory? 12. Give an account of the treaty of Shawneetown. 13. How did Logan act? 14. Read aloud his letter to Lord Dunmore. 15. What difficulties were gathering over America? 16. Where did the Virginia Convention assemble? 17. Give an account of the condition of affairs in Virginia. 18. Who composed the Convention? 19. What instructions did Augusta and other counties give their repre- sentatives? 20. What was Patriclc Henry's proposition, and how was it received? 21. What did Patrick Henry answer? 22. Give the closing words of his speech. 23. What was the result of his eloquence? 24. What news from Massachusetts still more fired the hearts of the Virginians? 162 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. CHAPTER XXII. 1775. GOVERNOR DUXMORE'S TREACHERY THE POWDER AT WILLIAMSBURG THE REVOLUTION BEGUN BATTLE OB' HAMPTON ATTACK ON JAMESTOWN ^THE TORIES. Lord Dunmore's Proceedings. — When the news of the proceedings of the Convention, followed closely liy that of the battle in Massachusetts, reached Lord Dnnmore. he became alarmed, and determined, as far as he could, to take from the Virginians tlie power of resistance. There was, in the city of Williamsburg, a magazine containing a quantity of powder belonging to the colony. In the dead of night a body of armed sailors came up to the city, and, by order of Lord Dunmore, removed twenty barrels of powder to their vessel, which lay in York River. This caused the most intense excitement in Williamsburg. Groups of men, with gloomy and angry faces, gathered in knots about the streets. The Common Council sent an address to the governor, asking an explanation. They reminded him that the powder had been placed in the magazine for public use, and that if their slaves, who had been urged by wicked persons to insurrection, should now rise, the people would be utterly defenceless. Governor Dunmore returned a most unsatisfactory answer, and when, a short time afterwards, he heard that the citizens were in arms, he swore that if a liair of his head, or of those who had been instrumental in taking away the powder, was touched, he would himself arm the slaves and burn Williamsburg to the ground. HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 163 Public Indignation. — Those who knew Lord Diuiniore best, knew that this was no vain threat: he was wicked enough to commit this or any other outrage; but this knowledge, instead of allaying, increased the excitement. and the news as it spread throughout the country roused indignation everywhere. A party of citizens entered the magazine at night, and took from it a numljer of pistols, muskets, and other military articles. The "Fowey."— Tliere were, at this time, lying in the waters of Mrginia a number of English war vessels. One of them, the ''Fowey," was in York Eiver, directly opposite to Yorktown. As soon as the arms were removed from the magazine, Lord Dunmore sent a messenger to the captain of the "Fowey," asking him to send a body of armed men to protect him in his palace. This request was complied with, and after the departure of the troops, the captain of the "Fowey" addressed a letter to Thomas Xelson. a promi- nent citizen of Yorktown, who had been very active in soothing tlie discontent among the people and in uphold- ing the autliority of the king in the colony. The letter informed Mr. Nelson of Ijord Dunmore's request and his compliance with it. The captain then went on to express a hope that they would meet with no opposition in Wil- liamsburg, as it was his determination, in such an event, to open his guns upon Yorktown. which wa> full of defence- less women and children. You will easily understand the barbarity of this determination, when you consider that the people in Yorktown were in no way responsible for the acts of the people of Williamsburg. Patrick Henry to the Rescue.— Patrick Henry watched the progress of atfairs with intense interest. He believed that the time had arrived for active measures, and allowed himself to he placed in command of a body of volunteers. 164 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. organized for the purpose of retaking the powder which Lord Dunmore had stolen. The effect was magical. His name aroused the enthusiasm of the entire country. Companies of horse and foot flocked to his standard, and in a short time not less than five thousand men were in arms, ready to march at a moment's warning, and to undertake any work he might order. Lord Dunmore's Alarm. — Lord Dunmore was alarmed, and sent a messenger to Mr. Henry, offering to pay for the powder that had heen taken. This heing the ohject which they were determined to accomplish, Mr. Henry and his men, after receiving the money, disbanded and returned in triumph to their homes. This incident, though it ended peacefully, convinced the governor and the British Ministry that Virginia was in earnest, and that it was dangerous to trifle with her. In the hope of allaying the excitement. Lord Dunmore summoned a meet- ing of the Assembly on the 1st day of June. This was the last meeting of the House of Burgesses ; the next time these patriots assembled it was as a Legislature, to make laws for their government without regard to royal authority. The Burg-esses assemble. — In obedience to the summons, the Burgesses arrived in Williamsburg, their serious, resolved faces showing their sense of coming danger. Many of them wore hunting-shirts, and brought in tlieir hands the rifles which were afterwards used upon tlie field of battle. At the opening of the session the governor made a very courteous speech, in whicli he said that England was ready to liold out the olive-branch of peace, provided the Virginians would agree to pay their proportion of the public debt of tlie mother-country. If tliis offer had been made at an earlier period, there is little doubt that HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 165 it would have been accepted; but Virginia, conscious of her strength, was now in no mood to be conciliated by half measures. Tliomas Jefferson presented a paper to the House, in which he declared that the people of Virginia had a right to bestow their money where they pleased. He further said that they would not be forced by taxation or otherwise to contribute to the treasury of England, for she had invaded their country by sfea and land, and had been unjust and oppressive. An Infamous Plot. — Soon after this the Virginians were further inflamed by the discovery of an infamous plot of Lord Dunmore's for destroying his opponents in the Assembly. On the night of the 5th of June several young men went into the magazine at AVilliamsburg for the purpose of getting arms. As they passed the door a cord attached to it fired off a spring-gun, by which one of the men had his shoulder torn to pieces, and another lost three of his fingers. When this catastrophe became known, the fact was recalled that Lord Dunmore had always kept the key of the magazine, and had that very day officially insisted upon giving it into the possession of the House of Burgesses, in order that they might investigate the removal of the gunpowder. Suspicion being thus aroused, an examination was forthwith made, and the diabolical plot revealed itself. Three or four barrels of gunpowder were found concealed under the floor of the magazine, intended to be vised, doubtless, as a mine to l)low up the committee appointed to investigate the matter of the powder removal. The indignation of the people at this discovery was extreme, and there is no telling what punishment they might not have inflicted upon the wicked governor, had he not fled from the palace with his wife and servants. He took refuge on board the "Fowey," at Yorktown. The House 166 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. of Burgesses despatched a message to him assuring him of safety, and of their readiness to unite with him in restor- ing order to the country. He could not be induced to trust tliem, but sent the House an insolent order to come on board the "Fowey" to consult with him there. Of course this was declined; all correspondence between Dnniuore and the Assembly ceased, and soon afterwards the House of Burgesses adjaurned. With it passed away forever the loyal authority in Virginia. The War begins. — Before their separation, the members agreed to meet in convention at Eichmond, and there they instituted vigorous measures for arming Virginia. AVar was no longer a matter of doubt. Arrangements for the defence of Virginia were not begun a moment too soon, for the malignant and treacherous Dunmore was taking every step for her total ruin. He had sailed out of York Eiver in the "Fowey.'' and had fixed his head- quarters at Norfolk, then the most flourishing town in Virginia. Under his command, besides the "Fowey," were three other vessels, — the "Mercury," the "Kingfisher,'' and tlie "Otto," — besides a number of smaller vessels. The Victory at Hampton. — On the end of the peninsula between York and James Rivers, at the little town of Hampton, the first battle in A'irginia was fought. For some time the small vessels oF Lord Dunmore had Ijeen harassing the coast, plundering the people and destroying their property, and the town of Hampton was daily ex- pecting an attack. The people made such simple arrange- ments for their defence as their limited means allowed. Remember that Virginia had no navy and no regularly organized army, and was in these respects no match for the English under Lord Dunmore. But the battle is not always with the strong, and vigilance, activity, and bravery HISTORY OF VIRGIXIA. 167 in a good cause sometimes make up for difference in numbers. Colonel Woodford, with the Culpeper riflemen, one hundred in number, hearing of the expected attack, marched all night through a heavy rain, and at eight o'clock on the morning of the 25th of October was ready to aid the gallant militia at Hampton in repelling the attack. He found them emboldened by a slight success they had met with the day before. Six tenders full of armed men under Captain Squires had approached the town, and, not expecting any opposition, had landed under a heavy hre to cover their attack. To their surprise, they were received by a shower of rifle-bullets. Marksmen concealed Ijehind fences and in the town poured a precise and deadly lire upon them, and they were glad to escape to their boats, not, however, without the loss of a great many men. The Virginians, reinforced by Colonel Woodford and his riflemen, awaited quietly the second attack. Tliey had sunk obstructions in the river mimediately in front of tlie town, but these the British removed in the night, and in the morning they drew up their fleet in the harbor with the guns bearing upon the town. In this fight the Vir- ginians had no fire-arms but their rifles, to oppose the English cannon. When the cannonade commenced, the riflemen drew close to the water's edge, and concealing themselves behind trees, bushes,. houses, and fences, opened their unerring fire upon the British vessels. The men at the guns were killed, and not a sailor touched a sail without being shot by the deadly balls from the Virginia rifles. Soon there was confusion upon the British decks. H was impossible to guide the vessels or to man the guns, because of the fatal precision of the Virginia riflemen. In dismay, the British tried to draw off and make their escape into the bay. Some succeeded, but two of the 168 UlSTORY OF VIRGIMA. tenders drifted ashore and were captured, with a great many prisoners. It was with great difficulty that any of the vessels escaped. A number of men went down to a narrow channel to oppose the egress of the British into the bay, and the whole fleet would have been captured but for the report that a large body of the British were advancing from another direction. The Virginians re- treated and the vessels escaped. Dunmore's next Proceedings. — Soon afterwards nn attack made ))y Dunmore upon Jamestown was repelled with great spirit. Alarmed at the boldness everywhere ATTACK OX HAMPTON. manifested, and seeing the great necessity for striking a blow that would create terror and discouragement, Dun- iiioic left Norfolk and went to Princess Anne County to (•ai>ture some cannon belonging to the colonists. He HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 169 took with him a large force, composed of reguhirs. fugitive t slaves, and Tories (the name given to those who took the part of England against their own coimtrvmen). En- countering a hody of Virginia militia nnder Colonel Hutchings, they attacked them suddenly, threw them into confusion, and the Virginians retreated, leaving Colonel liutchings wounded upon the field. His Proclamation. — One would think from Lord Dun- more's exultation over this slight success that all opposition had been overcome. Emboldened by this victory he issued a proclamation commanding everybody to return to their allegiance to his Majesty the king, under i)enalty of being declared, traitors and having their property confiscated. So far from striking terror, to the hearts of the colonists, as he expected it would do, this proclamation had just the opposite effect. The Virginians everywhere left their ordinary employments and flocked to arms, and the difficulty of the committee on military affairs was not how to obtain men, but how to furnish them arms and ammunition. QUESTIONS. 1. In what year did these events take place? 2. What effect did the news have on Lord Dunmore? 3. What steps did he talie to reduce the Virginians to helplessness? 4. What did the Council do, and what reply did Dunmore make? 5. What effect did this have upon the citizens? 6. What was Lord Dunmore's next step, and how was he aided in his designs by the captain of the "Fowey?" 7. How did Patrick Henry interfere at this juncture, and with what effect ? 8. What was the effect of these proceedings on the governor? 9. Give an account of the meeting of the House of Burgesses. 10. Did they accept terms from England ? 11. What plot was now discovered, and how? 12. What did Lord Dunmore do? 170 HISTOEr OF VIRGINIA. 13. Give an account of the adjournment of the last House of Bur- gesses. 14. How did the people of Virginia employ themselves? 15. Who were the three most Influential men in Virginia? 16. To what position was Washington called, and when? 17. What was Lord Dunmore"s situation? 18. Give an account of the first battle of the Revolution in Virginia. 19. Which side had the advantage in numbers and munitions of war? 20. Who commanded the Virginians? 21. Which side gained the victory? 22. Who were the Tories? 23. What slight advantage did Dunmore soon after gain? 24. What effect did this success have upon the opposing parties? CHAP TEE XX Til. 1775. — Continued. DUXMORE IXCITES THE INDIANS TO THE MASSACRE OF THE WHITES BATTLE OF GREAT BRIDGE NORFOLK BURNED GWYNN'S ISLAND. Dunmore's Infamous Plot. — An event now occurred which exasperated the people still more against the in- famons Dunmore. A man named Connelly, who was sus- pected of carrying- communications from Dunmore to the British commander, General Gage, at Boston, was arrested at Hagerstown, Maryland. Upon searching his baggage, a large sum of money was found, and the outline of a scheme for the ruin of Virginia. There was a letter from Dunmore, addressed to White-Eyes, an Indian chief, written in the figurative and flowery style which he sup- posed would please the Indians. He begs his "dear brother. Captain White-Eyes," to call together Cornstalk and all the other chiefs, and entreats them to take up the hatchet against the "Long Knives" (their name for the Vir- ginians). As a reward for this, he promised them rich presents and ample iirotection, in addition to the money HISTOL'Y OF VIEGTNJA. 171 sent by Connelly. Thus the infamous governor, not con- tent with rousing the slaves to fight against their masters, was now inciting savages to bring the tomahawk and scalping-knife upon the defenceless inhabitants of Vir- ginia. Happily, his plot was discovered in "time. The Opposing^ Armies. — About twelve miles from Xorfolk, the Great Bridge crossed a branch of Elizabeth Eiver. It was surrounded by a swamp, through which a road led to the city. On a little piece of firm ground on the Norfolk side Lord Dunmore had erected a fort which commanded the bridge. The Virginians took possession of a small village a short distance off. In this state the two armies remained for several days, watching each other, and prepared to seize upon any circumstance which would give one the advantage over the other. This Great Bridge was looked upon as a very important point, commanding the possession of the city of Norfolk. A Virginian Stratagem. — In order to precipitate a contest, the Virginians had recovirse to a stratagem. A negro boy, belonging to Major Marshall, was sent to Lord Dunmore. He represented himself as a deserter, and re- ported that the Virginians had only three hundred "shirt men," a term used to distinguish the patriots, whose only uniform was the graceful hunting-shirt, which afterwards became so celebrated in the Eevolution. Believing thia story, Dunmore gave vent to his exultation, as he thought that he saw before him an opportunity of wreaking ven- geance upon the Virginians. He mustered his whole force, and gave the order for marching out in the night and forcing the breastworks of his hated foe. In order to stimulate his troops to desperate deeds he told them that the Virginians were no better than savages, and were wanting in courage and determination; that in all proba- bility they would not stand fire at all ; but if by any chance 172 IIISTOEY OF VIRGINIA. they were permitted to triumph, the English need expect no quarter, as they would be scalped according to the rules of savage warfare. The British defeated. — Early in tlie morning of De- cember 9, the Virginians beheld the enemy advancing towards their breastworks. They were commanded by Captain Fordyce, a brave officer. Waving his cap over his head, he led his men, in the face of a terrible fire which ran all along the American lines, directly up to the breast- works. He received a shot in the knee and fell forward, but jumping up, he brushed his knee as if he had only stumbled. In a moment afterwards he fell again, pierced by fourteen bullets. The death of their commander threw everything into confusion. The officer next in command to Fordyce was mortally wounded; other officers were dis- abled by wounds, and many privates had fallen. In this desperate situation a precipitate retreat towards their fort at Norfolk was the only resource left to the English. Pursuit. — But they were not allowed to escape without a vigorous pursuit. It was conducted by the brave Colonel Stevens, who captured many prisoners, and, what was still more valuable, two pieces of cannon. The loss of the British in this engagement was one hundred and two killed and wounded. One of the Virginians, writing of the scene, says, "I saw the horrors of war in perfection, worse than can be imagined: ten and twelve bullets through many, limbs broken in two or three places, brains turning out. Good God! what will satisfy the governor? The only damage to our men was a wound in the finger of one of them." Virginian Humanity. — iVfter the account they had received of the savage barbarity to be expected from the Virginians, the English soldiers who fell into their hands were astonished to find themselves not only humanely HISTORY OF VinCilXIA. 173 b>it courteously treated. One poor fellow who lay wounded upon the field, seeing his captor approach, cried out, "For God's sake, do not scalp me!" He was answered, "Put your arm around my neck, and I will show you what I in- tend to do." Taking him in his arms, he bore him tenderly along till he laid him down within the breastworks. The gallant Fordyce was buried with military honors. Lieu- tenant Battul, the second in command, wounded and a prisoner, sent a letter under a flag of truce to his comrades, in which he gratefully acknowledged the kindness and courtesy he had received. The Virginia Convention at their next meeting voted a letter of approbation to Colonel Woodford, the officer in command of the patriots, and instructed him always to treat the vanquished w^ith lenity and kindness. As Dun- more had not only heaped insult and .contumely upon them, but had basely plotted their destruction by treachery, fire, and sword, by the furious savage and the brutal slave, the conduct of the Virginians can not be too much admired. Dunmore's Cowardice. — Xothing could exceed the rage of Lord Dunmore at this defeat; he raved like a madman, and threatened to hang the messenger who brought him the tidings, but there was no time for the indulgence of passion. Couriers arrived, saying that AVoodford with his men was approaching N'orfolk, as there was nothing now to obstruct his progress. Men, women, and children crowded the streets, entreating help; for during the long occupation of the city by British troops the Tories had flocked into it from all parts of the State, and naturally feared to meet their injured countrymen. But they could hope for nothing from Lord Dunmore, who was brave enough when dan- ger was at a distance, but whose cowardly heart quailed 174 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. at its approach. He measured his fears hy his deserts, and thinking only of his own safety, went hastily aboard a man-of-war in the harl)or. All the Tories, who could, took refuge with the English fleet. Norfolk occupied. — Meanwhile, Woodford had been re- inforced by Colonel Howe, of Xorth Carolina, who brought with him four hundred fresh troops. They took possession of Norfolk without opposition, and were warmly welcomed by those brave citizens who had remained faithful to their country in its hour of trial. Woodford issued a proclama- tion offering protection to the country people, and inviting them to bring their supplies into the town. We read of but one punishment meted out to those who had been most active in betraying their country. Such of them as were taken in arms were sent to places of confinement hancl- cutfed with their negro fellow-soldiers. This was consid- ered but just, as they had fought against their country upon equal terms with the negroes. Dunmore's Requisitions. — It might now be hoped, and naturally expected, that Dunmore, having retired from the town, would not seek to molest or injure it in any way, particularly as he knew that a large portion of its inhabitants were friendly to him ; but his kindly consideration never went beyond himself. He at first contented himself with idle threats and clamors for pro- visions. He had been so long accustomed to luxuries, that he could ill bear being reduced to the naval stores, and reinforced his larder constantly by marauding upon the unprotected plantations and towns upon the rivers. Even this did not satisfy him ; he must have those luxuries which the city of Norfolk alone could afford him. Hence he sent a message to the commanders that he should be sorry to fire upon the town, but that he should do so unless HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 175 a plentiful supply of provisions was sent to him and his men. This of course was refused ; but a supply was continually sent for the captain's private table. This, however, did not satisfy the unreasonable commander, and the failure of the inhabitants to comply fully with his re- quest was his excuse for burning- the city of Norfolk to the ground. NORFOLK BOMBARDED AND BURNED. Norfolk bombarded and burned. — This happened on the 1st day of January, 1776, a year which from its beginning to its end was replete with momentous events to the people of America. Between three and four o'clock in the after- noon the English opened a heavy cannonade upon the devoted city; under cover of this, some sailors landed and 176 HISTORY OF VIEGINIA. set fire to a number of wooden houses upon the wharves. The efforts of the Americans to stop tlie conflagration were unsuccessful. The wind was against them and blew fiercely from the shore, carrying the burning timbers into the heart of the town. The horrors of the scene were heightened by the continuous roar of the cannon from the ships and the musketry from the shore : for fighting was going on above the ruins of the houses. The intrepid Stevens added to his fame in this aft'air, as he rushed to the water's side and drove back a large party of British who had just landed, and compelled them, amidst slaughter, to retreat. The fire lasted for three days, and nine-tenths of the most flourishing and the richest town in Virginia, were destroyed. Its beautiful harbor and other natural advantages had prompted its gTowth, and wealth had poured in upon it. Such was the great catastrophe which deprived four thousand people of their homes. Patriotism. — Those who were true Virginians were too much interested in the success of their struggle to mind mere jiersonal loss. One of these patriots wrote to a friend upon this occasion, "We do not care for our towns, and the destruction of our houses does not cost us a sigli. I have long since given up mine as lost; and 1 feel such indignation against the authors of our calami- ties, and such concern for the public at large, that I cannot think of my own puny person and insignificant affairs." A Piratical Cruise. — And now the career of the wretched Duniuore was happily drawing to a close. His fleet consisted not only of men-of-war, but of more than fifty transports, filled with unhappy Tories and negroes and a ral)l)le of convicts and other low characters, all of wlioin had to be fed. So he cruised up and down the bay, landing at one place, burning a house, stealing private property at another, and eonunitting depredations of every sort after his own fashion. HISTORY OF VIRGTXfA. 177 General Lee. — Just at this time Congress put Major- General Charles Lee in command of the forces in Virginia. This celebrated person was an Englishman by birth, a soldier of fortune, of an adventurous spirit, brave, and talented, but of a temper which afterwards was the cause of much troul)le in the army. In his later career he aspired to the position of commander-in-chief, and his jealousy of Washington led to such acts of insubordination that he was finally court-martialed and dismissed from the army. Lee saw that the only way to deal with Dunmore was to cut off his supplies; so he ordered that all the inhab- itants near to the sea-coast, with their live-stock and other proj)erty. should be removed to the interior ; and that any Virginian who should be found in correspondence witli the enemy should be treated as a traitor, and be sent a hand- cuffed prisoner to Williamsburg. These seemed to l)e harsh measures, but they were necessary commands, and their wisdom was soon evident, for Lord Dunmore found himself and companions in imminent danger of starvation. But Dunmore was not easily daunted in pursuit of creature comforts. Gwynn's Island. — There lies at the mouth of the river Piankatank, in Matthews County, a beautiful island, now called Gwynn's Island, containing about two thousand acres of land. Its natural fertility had been greatly im- proved by cultivation, and it abounded in fruits, vegeta- bles, fine water, cattle, and everything that could make it a desirable asylum for the floating colony of Lord Dun- more. General Lee had stationed his vigilant soldiers along the shore, to keep watch over the English fiect and prevent any landing from it. Tlie guards were sur])rised to see the whole flotilla come out of Hampton Eoads, one May morning. After sailing in one direction, and then 178 HISTORY OF VJEGINTA. ' in another, until the watchers were completely puzzled, the whole fleet sailed rapidly up the bay. Before the object of these manoeuvres could be guessed the fleet had entered the mouth of Rappahannock River, and the motley crew had occupied and intrenched themselves on Gwynn's Island. They were not to remain masters of this Eden, for the Virginians could not rest satisfied while this degraded band, with their execrated leader, found refuge within their territory. The Fleet repulsed. — General Andrew Lewis with a party of men was sent to dislodge them. This brave offi- cer who had already distinguished himself in the fight with the Indians at Point Pleasant, joyfully accepted a position which would give him the opportunity of chas- tising one who had been a greater enemy to Virginia than all of the savages combined. He threw up intrenchments on a point of land opposite Gwynn's Island, and upon these mounted his guns. The enemy, intrenched within fortifications on the island, with their ships lying in the deep waters around, could be plainly seen. One of the ships, the "Dunmore," lay about five hundred yards from the shore. General Lewis himself opened the engagement by firing a gun at this vessel, aboard of which was the governor. The great cannon gave a roar as it sent out its terrible messenger, which passed directly through the hull of the vessel and did great damage. It was followed by another ball, and then another, each of which did its duty nobly, breaking the timber and scattering splinters in every direction. One of the latter wounded Dunmore, smashed his china around him, and so frightened his lordship that he cried out, "Good God ! that ever I should have come to this." The fight did not last very long. The captains of the vessels were glad enough to cut their cables and make off in great haste. They would all have been captured liad not tlie wind favored their retreat. HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 179 General Lewis could not immediately go over to the island for want of boats; but the next morning, having collected a sufficient number to transport his troops, he crossed over. A terrible scene met his eyes. During the month in which Dunmore had held possession of their beau- tiful island, the small-pox and other diseases had committed such ravages upon his miserable crew that five hundred are supposed to have died. Corpses in a state of putrefaction lay strewn along the shore in half-dug trenches, and miser- able dying creatures had crawled to the water's edge to beg that they might be saved from death. The enemy in their haste left behind them a great deal of valuable property, which fell into the hands of tlie victors. Dunmore's Final Proceedings. — Driven from this retreat, Dunmore found another on St. George's Island in the Potomac River, but this too he was soon compelled to abandon. While ascending the river, he landed near the mouth of Acquia Creek, and wantonly burnt a beautiful dwelling belonging to Mr. Brent, and was proceeding to destroy a valuable mill hard by, when the Prince William militia arrived and drove him to his boats. Tbe fleet dropped down tbe river on the ensuing day, and some of his vessels, driven ashore by a gale of wind, were lost. As one resource after another failed him, liis malignant spirit began to break. The excessive heat of the season, the impurity of the water, the bad quality and scanty supply of provisions, engendered fearful diseases in the crowded vessels, which hourly plunged numbers into a watery grave. Thus loaded with the execrations of the people he had been appointed to govern, defeated in all his schemes for their ruin, hunted from place to place by their just resentment, Dunmore found himself a fugitive from the land where he had lioped to plant the standard of 180 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. victory, and upon wliose people lie had sought to wreak a terrible vengeance. He returned to England, and here our histoiy leaves him. Though he never came back to the shores of Virginia, her people will never forget the events that connected him with her histor3^ QUESTIONS. 1. What is the date of these events? 2. What discovery was made which still further exasperated the Virginians against Dunmoi'e? 3. Where was the Great Bridge, and what was its importance? 4. To what stratagem did Virginians resort in order to bring on the flght? 5. How did Lord Dunmore receive the news? 6. How did he seek to stimulate his troops? 7. Who commanded the English? 8. Give an account of their advance. 9. Give an account of the hattle. 10. How is the scene described? 11. Plow did the victors behave to their prisoners? 12. What did the Virginia Convention do? 13. How did Lord Dunmore behave under defeat ? 14. What course did he adopt? 15. Give an account of the occupation of Norfolk by the Virginia troops. 16. What was Dunmore's course? 17. What dastardly revenge did he next take? 18. Give an account of the burning of Norfolk. 19. How did the patriots feel about the loss of their property? 20. What class of persons composed Dunmore's fleet? 21. Who was appointed to the command of the Virginia forces? 22. AVhat steps did he take? 23. Describe the retreat of Dunmore to Gwynn's Island. 24. What steps were taken to disbidge him? 25. I)escril)e the battle and retreat of Dunmore. 26. What condition of affairs was discovered on the island? 27. Where did Dunmore next go? 28. What was the end of his story? II I STORY OF VIRdlM.l. 181 CHAPTER X X I Y. 1776. THE GENERAL COXVEXTIOX MEETS AT WILLIAMSBURG DECLARATION OF RIGHTS DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE PATRICK HENRY CHOSEN GOVERNOR THE SEAL OF VIRGINIA RELIGIOUS FREEDOM DECLARED THE J.AW OF PRIMOGENITURE. Virginia's Declaration of Independence. — Virginia was now fairly lainiclied in tlie War of the Eevoliition. Slie had sought peace, but her plea having been rejected, she no longer wished for it, unless freedom came hand in hand with it. The blood of her sons had been shed, her towns had been desolated, and her property pillaged by the king's troops. More than once the British had been forced to acknowledge her victory over them npon hard-fought fields, and now, while her soldiers were win- ning freedom witli tlie sword, her statesmen wc iv car\ing out for her a government wortliy to last through all suc- ceeding generations. A Convention, composed of delegates from all of the counties of Virginia, met at Williamsburg in May. lITii, to consider the best course for Virginia to take in this crisis. Oil the loth of the month. Mr. Archibald Cary. of Chesterfield, offered a resolution citing the grievances of the colonies, especially those of Virginia, and declaring that there was no alternative but abject submission to or total separation from Great Britain. "Therefore, we unanimously resolve, a]ipealing to the Searcher of hearts for help in defending the justice of our cause, that the delegates appointed to represent this colony in the General Congress be instructed to propose to that body to declare 182 III STORY OF YIEdJMA. the united eolouies five and independent States, absolved from all allegiance to oi' dependence on Great Britain, and to give tlie assent of this colony to any measure deemed necessary for the good of the whole, provided the power of forming a government for. and the regulations of. each colony be left to the respective Legislatures of each colony." It was further unanimously resolved that "a committee be a])])ointed to prepare a Declaration of Eights and such a plan of government as shall be most likely to maintain law and oi'der and secure substantial and e<iual benefit and lil)erty to the people.'' George Mason, who had written the Bill of State Rights in 1776, also drew np a constitution for the State, which was adopted five days before the Declaration of Independ- ence. \^irginia asserted her independence of Great Britain on June 29, 1776, and the United States on the -Ith of July following. One of Virginia's most gifted sons* thus pictures the great act by which Virginia addressed herself to the the solemn and responsible act of self-government: "On that day N'ii'ginia exhibited to the world a grand spectacle: it was on that <lay that she renounced her colonial depend- ence on (ireat Britain, and se])ai'ated herself from that kingdom, '[du'n it was that, bui-sting the manacles of a foreign tyranny, she in the same moment imposed u])on hei-seir tin salutary restraints of hiw and oi'der. In that moment she commenced the work of forming a government conipU'tc within it^■.elf, and ha\ing ])t'rfected that work, she. on the 2!)th of June in the same year, performed the liighest functions of independent sovereignty by adopting, ordaining, and establishing the Constitution under which all of us were horn I 'I'hen it was that, sufficient to her- self for all the purposes of go\ernment, she prescribed *.Tudge Beverley Tucker. HISTORY OF VIRGJXIA. 183 that oath of fealty and allegiance to her sole and separate sovereignty, which all of ns who have held any office under her authority have solemnly called upon the Searcher of hearts to witness and record. At that time it could not be certainly known that the other colonies would take the same decisive step. It was indeed expected. In the same breath in which Virginia had declared her independence she had advised it. She had instructed her delegates in the (Jencral Congress to urge it, and it was by the voice of one of her sons,* whose name will ever live in history, that the word of power was spoken at which the chains that bound the colonies to the parent kingdom fell asunder, as flax that severs at the touch of fire. But even then, and while the terms of the general Declaration of Indepen- dence were yet unsettled, hers had already gone forth. The voice of her defiance was already ringing in the cai's of the tyrant, hers was the cry that determined him to the strife, hers was the shout that invited his vengeance. 'Me! me ! Adsum qui feci. In me convertite ferrum !' "f Mr. (ieorge Mason, of Gunston Hall, on the Potomac, was a retiring country gentleman, not ambitious of political prominence, l)ut destined l)y Providence to do a work for Virginia which must always place him in the front rank as a patriot and a man of genius, for it was he who, as we have seen, framed both the Bill of Rights and the first Constitution for the government of the State. Declaration of Rights. — In the Declaration of Rights the ]trin(i[)le was maintained that all men being entitled to ctM'tain rights. — namely, the enjoyment of life and happiness, and liberty, the means of a((|uiring and ])()ssessing property, and of obtaining happiness and *Tliiiinns .T(jfl:"(>rs(in. +'ri-;insl;iliiiii ; '-Mr I \uc '. Here ;ini 1 who h;ivt' ddiH' it; agniiisl iiic dii'oct thv swoi'fl.'" ]84 IITSrOEY OF VIRGINIA. safety, — the government of a country ought to be ad- ministered for the protection of the people and the maintenance of these rights, and that "whereas, George the Third, King of Great Britain, had endeavored to pervert the government of Virginia into an insupportable tyranny, by imposing taxes without the consent of tlie people, by cutting ofP their trade with all parts of the world. In- plundering their seas, ravaging their coasts, burning their towns, and destroying their lives ; by inciting the negroes to rise in arms against them, and endeavoring to bring upon the inhabitants of the frontiers the merciless Indian savages, whose known rule of warfare is an utter destruction of all ages, sexes, and condition of existence, and l)y answering their repeated petitions for redress by a repetition of injuries, — that for these and many other acts of misrule and tyranny, the government of Virginia, as exercised under tlie crown of Great Britain, is totally dissolved."" Public rejoicing. — 'Diis decisive step produced the gi'catcst hcncHt: it I'ciiiov'cd all doubt and uncertainty from llic ])ublic mind; the people felt that separation from (ireat Britain was a fixed fact, and demonstrations of jov e\ery\\lnre showed the i)opular approval of the course the ('on\entioii had taken. At Williamsburg mili- tary parades, diseharges of artillery, dinners, toasts, and general illumination showed the pleasure \\^uch both the citizens and soldiers felt at the decisive step which dissolved their union with a, tyrannical and unnatui'al mother. Declaration of Independence. — 'i'he Declaration of liighls in \'irginia was sot)n followed l)y the Declaration of Independence, in which all of the American colonies united. This was written by Thomas Jefferson, the "Pen of Virginia, ■■ as Washington was the sword, and Patrick llenrv the tongue. It expressed the same sentiments as the insrnn)' of vir(il\i.\. iss Declaration of Eights, wliicli you know was the work of George Mason. It was adopted on the 4th of July, 1776. Each colony then framed a constitution for its separate government. This was to consist of a governor and a legis- lature; the duty of the latter was to make laws, and that of the governor to execute them. Besides, there were to be three different courts, which were to make decisions in doubtful cases. For instance, the legislature makes a law that every murderer must hang; when a man becomes liable to this penalty, he is tried first by the lowest court, and, if condemned, he has a right to demand a trial l)y a second court, and then again l)y a third; if all of the courts find him guilty of murder, he is condemned to die, and the governor has to order his execution. The First Governor of the State. — Patrick Henry was chosen first governor of \'irginia. His appointment was received by all classes with the greatest satisfaction. A committee was appointed to wait upon him and inform him of the honor which had been conferred upon him. The regiments which he had commanded since the begin- ning of the troubles congratulated him in the warmest terms upon his unsolicited election "to the highest honor which a free people could bestow." "Once happy under your military comnumd,'" they said, "we hope foi- more extended blessings under your civil administration; our hearts are willing and our arms are ready to support your authority as chief magistrate, happy that we have lived to see the day when freedom and equal rights, established by the voice of the people, shall prevail throughout the land."" He returned thanks for this address, so expressive of their confidence and affection, announced his deter- mination to do all in his power for the safety, dignity, and happiness of the new commonwealth of Virginia, and then ISfi HISTORY OF TV/?r,7.Y/.l . went on to say that, wliilst tlie officers of the State were ex- erting themselves to create sucli a form of government as would best conduce to the happiness and welfare of the people, it remained for them, the soldiers, to save Ijy their valor all that was most precious to mankind. "Go on, gentlemen," he said, "to finish the great work which you have so nobly and successfully begun : convince tyrants that they shall bleed, and that you ivil] bleed to the last drop before their wicked schemes find success." Patriotic Enthusiasm. — These brave young colonists were not dismayed at the perils which surrounded tliem. In their weakness they had defied the strongest power in Europe ; yet their hearts beat high. What to them was the smallness of their army and their empty treasury? Free and independent tliey were determined to live, or not to live at all. Throughout the country tbe same enthusiasui was mani- fested. The American army was then at New York. The Declaration was read to each brigade; it was listened to in respectful silence, followed by bursts of enthusiastic applause. In the evening the equestrian statue of George III., which had been erected six years before, was laid prostrate, and the lead of which it was composed was converted into bullets to fight with. In Boston, Phila- delphia, and Baltimore the demonstrations were even more entliusiastic, and traces of royalty were obliterated every- where. The Seal of Virginia. — After the constitution of Vir- ginia had been adopted, the subject of interest which next engaged her statesmen was the choice of a device and motto for her seal. iV great many suggestions were made, but at length, after much discussion, one proposed by Mr. George Wythe was chosen. A female figure, resting ni>^TOUY OF Vina J XI A is; on a spear with one liand and holding a sword in the other, represents Virtue; lier foot rests upon tlie neck of Tyranny, represented hy a prostrate man, with a crown falling from his head, a hroken chain in liis left hand, and a scoui'ge in his riglit. Over the head of the female figure is en- graved tlie words "Sic Semper Tij- raniiis." wliicli means "Thus al- ways to tyrants,"' and underneath, ■'\'iro:inia." \ IIICINIA. Liberty of Conscience. — The convention which met this memo- rahle year made many important laws. As we have seen, the early government of Virginia was formed after the model of that in England. The Episcopal, therefore, was the established Church, and although many efforts had been made to do away with some of the restrictions imposed upon other denominations, and to some extent tolerance had been granted, yet the laws against "Dis- senters'" (as all who were not meinbers of the Church of England were called) were still in full force, and were very oppressive. All dissenting congregations had to support not only their own ministers, but also had to conti'ibute to the support of the Episcopal Church. Moreover, they were liable to he tried and punished for serving (Jod through the forms they most approved. All of the dif- ferent religious sects were now represented in Virginia, and there was much bitterness of feeling between them and the established Church. That peaceable sect called Quakers, strange to tell, was held in particular aversion and was subjected to special persecution. But now a spirit of freedom pervaded all classes, and the time had come to apply the same spirit to religion. ],S8 JIISTOBV OF YlRGJyiA. TIk' Legislature of Virginia was beset Avitli petitions from dissenting denominations that the hiws which placed one chnrch above another might be repealed, and that a free people might worship God by whatever form they thought best. Stormy were the discussions between the members advocating the different sides of this question. Edmund Pendleton, the venerable Speaker of the House, was a strenuous advocate for the Episcopal Church, while Thomas Jeiferson strongly urged religious freedom. After some time he succeeded in establishing his views, and liberty of conscience was secured to a free people. Primogeniture. — Another English law which had lucn in force in Virginia up to this time remained to be re- pealed — the law of "Primogeniture.'' In England, when a rich man dies, he does not divide his property equally among his children, but the great bulk of it descends to his eldest son, who is called his "heir." The advantage of this is that it prevents the property from being cut up, and keeps it in the family for centuries. The disad- vantages, though, are greater than the advantages; for it exalts one son, not from any merit of his own, above the other children. This unjust law was now repealed, and all the members of one family were placed on an equal footing. Thus by rapid strides the government of Vir- ginia emerged from the despotism of the British monan by into the full, free light of constitutional freedom. QUESTIONS. 1. Ill what year did these events take place? 2. What was now the situation of Virginia? 3. What was the action of the General Convention? 4. Who wrote the Declaration of Rights? 5. What did it lay down as a principle? 6. How had the rights of the colony been violated ? HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 189 7. In view of these things what did the paper declare? 8. What effect did this step produce? 9. What followed the Declaration of Rights? 10. Who wrote the Declaration of Independence? 11. When was it adopted? 12. What was the character of the State constitutions? 13. Who was the first governor of Virginia? 14. In what terms did his soldiers congratulate him? 15. What did he answer? 16. How did the colonies regard their situation? 17. IIow was the Declaration of Independence received? 18. Who furnished the device for the seal of Virginia? 19. Describe it. 20. What Church had been the established Church of Virginia, and why? 21. What objections were now made to this? 22. What controversies arose, and how did they end? 23. What other English law had been in force in Virginia? 24. What were the provisions of this law ? 25. Was it repealed? 26. Why is it necessary for the student of Virginia history to under- stand these things? CHAPTER XXV. 1776-1781. TROUBLES IX THE STATE FEARS OF A DICTATOR LA FAYETTE AND DE KALB ARRIVE THOMAS JEFFERSOJif APPOINTED GOVERNOR^ BRITISH TROOPS ENTER HAMPTON ROADS DEFEAT OF GENERAL GATES IN NORTH CAROLINA CONVENTION TROOPS IN ALBEMARLE. Discouragement. — ^'il•o■ina, after liaving passed through lior first diflficulties, was to find hy a hard and bitter experi- ence that freedom was not to l)e obtained without a long struggle and many discouragements. The terrific sounds of war were now heard throughout tlie length and breadth of the land. Wasliington, struggling in vain against the disciplined troops of England, had been defeated at Long Island, and was now retreating through Xew Jersey and 190 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. Delaware. The enemy followed on his track marking their course with rapine and violence. Fields were wasted, cattle destroyed, and houses burned. Virginia bent beneath the blast ; her Legislature seemed to lose all hope, and to look beyond their present resources for help in this bitter hour. A Dictatorship projected. — One of tlie members re- called the history of Eome, who, Avhen torn with intestine strife and deluged in blood, put a dictator at her liead. Some of the Virginians who were struggling to escape from a tyrannical monarchy talked. calmly of giving them- selves up to a far more dangerous governuient, in which the entii-e power was to l)c placed in the hands of one man. to be used as lie pleased. There is little doubt that Patrick Henry was the man thought of to fill the position of dictator, but it is not believed that lie countenanced thr idea for an instant. During the discussion in the Legis- lature, the feelings for and against the projiosition were hitter in the extreme. The excitement became so great that opponents not only would not speak to each other, but would not even walk on the same side of the street. One of the bitterest o])posers of the dictatorship was the Speaker of the House, the venerable Archibald Cary, who. meeting the brother-in-law of Patrick Henry one day, addressed liim with a great deal of passion and said, "Sir, 1 am- told that your l)i'othcr wishes to be dictator; tell him for me that the day of his appointment shall be the day of his death, for lie shall feel my dagger in his heart before the sunset of that day I'" He was answered th;it Patrick Menry bad never approved that or any othei' measures whit'li would endanger the lil)erties of the country. Had he l)cen on the s|)ot, one word from his ekxjuent tongue would have brought the Assembly to its HISTORY OF VIEGJNIA. 191 senses; but lie bad been obliged by sickness to go some distance into the country, and before he returned the madness of the hour had passed away, and the project was abandoned. The next year he was re-elected governor ; the manner in which he had performed the duties of the first term having uiore than satisfied his friends. La Fayette and De Kalb.— This same year tliere passed througb tbe State of Virginia, on their way to join the American army in the North, two young foreign noblemen, Marquis de La Fayette, a Frenchman, and Baron De Kalb, a German by birth but a brigadier-general in the French army. These distinguished men, who were about to do battle for x^merican liberty, were received with the great- est enthusiasm by the Virginians. Their stay was brief, as they were anxious to join the army; l)ut they were both destined to revisit Virginia, and La Fayette won most of his laurels in this State during the closing scenes of the Eevolution. The French Alliance. — For nearly three years after this time there was \eiy little fighting in Virginia, although she took her full part in the way by her contributions of men and money. The fortunes of the united colonies during these years were at their lowest ebb. Nothing but their determination to be free, or die in the attempt, could have supported them under their dreadful dis- couragements. There was one gleam of light, however, in the midst of the darkness, and this was a treaty with France, by which she not only acknowledged the inde- pendence of the colonies, but promised her assistance in securing it. This was the turning-point in the history of the Revolutionary War, as it had the double effect of encouraging the Americans and of discouraging the English. 192 HISTORY OF VIUGIMA. Jefferson elected Governor. — At the expiration of his second lerni of uitice as Governor of Virginia, Patrick Henry would have been re-elected by the unanimous voice of the people, as there was no one in the State who held more com])lete sway over the inhabitants than he; but he refused the honor, and Thomas Jefferson became Vir- ginia's second governor. The British Attack Virg^inia. — The British successes in the Xortli were followed by still more decided victories in the South. Thus the English government began to look forward with certainty to the conquest of the entire country. Virginia was regarded as the heart of the rebellion, and the British decided to carry their victorious arms into that State, as the surest way of bringing tlie war to a speedy conclusion. In May of this year a fleet of armed vessels, commanded by Admiral Collins, and carrying two thousand troops, entered Hampton Eoads. The Virginians had built a fort a short distance below Portsmouth, for the defence of Xorfolk and Gosport navy- yard. This fort was the first point of attack. The British fleet attacked it in front, while the land forces assaulted it in the rear. It did not hold out long. The Virginians, under Captain Matthews, having no means of defending themselves, abandoned the fort and took refuge in the Dismal Swamp. The whole country was thus left open to the British, who did not hesitate to take advantage of the opportunity. Their course was marked by devastation; they burned houses, and destroyed all the property that they could not carry away. They burned the town of Suffolk, where there were a great many stores which had been accumulated for the use of the army, and after having laid waste the whole country as far as it was possible, retiii'iied to Xew York. Ill STORY OF VIRaiNIA. 193 The American Defeat at Camden. — Though this seemed to be a misfortune to \'ii"ginia, yet in the end it was not without its advantages, as for some time her attention had been so constantly directed to the main army that she had forgotten the defence of her own territory. Xow, how- ever, she saw tlie impolicy of this inaction, and the legis- lature immediately authorized the governor to call twenty thousand militia into the field,, if necessary. Nor were they too early in taking these more active measures. General Gates, finding that Lord C'ornwallis, the British commander, was already passing through South Carolina on his way to Virginia, determined, if possible, to inter- cept him. They met at Camden, South Carolina, Au- gust 16, 1780, and the Americans under Gates were totally defeated. Xever did American soldiers act more disgracefully than in this battle; and I am sorry to re- late that the Virginia militia were among those who inglorionsly fled from the field. The brave Colonel Stephens, wdio commanded them, was almost maddened by their conduct; but in vain he entreated, in vain he even exerted all his personal strength to turn their bayonets again towards the enemy ; they were panic- stricken, and even bore him away in their flight. It is said that this defeat was caused by a mistake of General Gates, who had, before this, been a most successful general. Th'e Saratoga Prisoners. — Three years before these events, while General Gates was in command of a portion of the army in the North, he met the British general Bur- goyne at Saratoga, and forced him to surrender with his whole army, consisting of about six thousand men. The prisoners were at first marched to Boston. From this place they would have been sent to England on their parole, but in the meantime some dissatisfaction arose between the two governments, and it was deemed neces- J!)-t niSTOBY OF VIRGINIA. IflSTOnV OF VIRGINIA. 1!)5 sary to keep the prisoners, who were known hereafter as the Convention troops. What to do with them, however, was a serious question. Their Removal to Charlottesville. — To maintain six tliousand prisonei's. in the eily of Boston, was scarcely possihle. t^omt" ])hi(e both secure and comfortable must be selected i'or lliciii. After some time, the neighborhood of Charlottesville, X'iiginia, was chosen. On the top of a ridge, five miles from the town, barracks, costing aljout twenty thousand dollars, were built for their accommoda- tion. To these the prisoners were transferred as j'apidly as possible. When they first arri\e(l, considerable fear was felt that so large an increase of ])opulation could not be sustained; but such apprehensions were soon remove;!. The country was very productive, and the planters were glad enough to have purchasers for their crops. Soon every- thing assumed an air of comfort. The ground around the barracks was laid off in several hundred gardens, which the soldiers amused themselves by eirclosing and cultivat- ing. One general, a German, is said to have spent two hundred pounds in garden seeds for the use of his own troops.' The officers rented houses in the neighborhood, and in many instances their families joined them. They purchased horses, cows, and sheep, and spent their time in farming. Governor Jefferson himself acted the hos- pitable host in devising amusements to make their captiv- ity as pleasant as possible. His own residence was at Monticello, and here the officers would visit him; and he ])laced Ids fine library at the disposal of those who were fond of literature. Others who had a taste for music and painting found in him a cultivated companion. Thus Mr. Jefferson gained over the lu'arts of these enemies of his country a bloodless virtorv. Anuing his letters have been 1!)6 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. found many from these officers expressing in warm terms their admiration for him. Years after, while passing through Germany, Mr. Jefferson was recognized by one of the soldiers who had been among these prisoners. The news spread, and he was soon surrounded by officers, who sj^oke of Virginia with feeling. But captivity, even under the most favorable circum- stances, is far from pleasant. Hence, notwithstanding the comforts which surrounded the prisoners, desertions be- came so frequent that, after they had been two years in Albemarle, it was thought necessary to remove them. Part were taken to Fort Frederick, Maryland, and the rest to Winchester. QUESTIONS. 1. The events of what years are included in this chapter? 2. What condition had the colonies of America reached? 3. What insane idea was suggested in Virginia? 4. Who was to be chosen dictator? 5. Give an account of the strife of opinion. 6. Where was Patrick Henry during the excitement? 7. What distinguished visitors passed through Virginia? 8. Give a brief review of the liistory of Virginia for the next three years. 9. Who was elected the next governor of Virginia? 10. What course was the British victories assuming? 11. Tell the story of the tight near Portsmouth. 12. How did the British behave after this victory? 13. What effect did these excesses of the enemy have upon the Vir- ginians? 14. What measures did the Legislature take? 15. Give an account of the battle of Camden. 16. Who were tlie Convention troops? 17. To what portion of Virginia were they transferred, and why? 18. What preparations were made for their reception? 19. How did the prisoners spend their time? 20. How did Mr. Jefferson behave to them ? 21. What happened when Mr. .Tefferson was afterwards travelling through Germany ? 22. What became of the Convention troops? HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 197 CHAPTER XXVI. 1781. — Continued. REVOLUTIONARY WAR TRANSFERRED TO VIRGINIA RICHMOND ABANDONED THE TRAITOR ARNOLD BARON STEUBEN AND GEORGE ROGERS CLARKE ^ — -DEATH OF DE KALB CORNWALLIS MARCHES TOWARD PETERSBURG COLONEL TARLETOX'S RAID. Virginia becomes the Seat of War. — We have now reached that point in the history of Virginia when the War of the Eevoliition was in a great degree transferred to her soil. The beginning of this year was signalized by the princely donation which the Legislatnre made to the Union, which was nothing less than the huge territory northwest of the Ohio River. In 1781, Virginia agreed to cede this territory if she should be allowed to keep Ken- tucky. Three years later she gave it up without this con- dition. This great territory, from which, at the suggestion of Jefferson, slavery was excluded, embraced the States of Ohio, Indiana. Illinois, Michigan, Wisconsin, and part of Minnesota. Richmond threatened. — On the last day of the old year information was received that twenty-seven British ships had entered Chesapeake Bay, and w^ere coming up towards the mouth of James River. It was much to be regretted that at this time there was no officer in Vir- ginia to direct her military affairs; for if there had been, Richmond, the capital of Virginia, would have been rendered impregnable against assault. But General Nelson, who was in command of the Virginia forces, was striving to organize militia in the counties near tlie coast, and there was no other capable officer available. 198 HISTOEV OF, TIBGIXIA. The means of defeiiL-e in Eiclmioud were amply .siillicionl. At the fonndrv, about six miles from the city, there were five tons of gnn powder and other military stores, and in the city there Avere five brass cannon and plenty of muskets. The natural situation of the city is so strong, that a few resolute men, under an efficient leader, who knew how to make use of the resources at command, could easily have defended the place. Un- fortunately these were wanting, and Mr. Jefferson deter- mined to abandon Eichmond to the enemy. He ordered the five brass cannon to be thrown into the liver, and set the teamsters and negroes to work loading arms and am- munition, which were driven off to Westham, seven miles from the city. Why this place should have been thought safer than Eichmond is hard to understand, for if the enemy reached the city they could easily go to Westham. The Traitor Arnold. — On the 4tli of danuary news was received tliat the pji'itish had anixi'd at W^'stover. Tiiey were under the command of the wretched traitor Arnold, who liad once been an otheer high in rank in tlie Ameiican army, but who had accepted a bribe of ten thousand guineas and the raidv and pay of brigadier-general in the British army to betray his country and Washington into the hands of their enemy. His plot failed, but he received his re- ward. This was the man who now approached the city at the head of nine hundred British soldiers. jSTothiug could exceed the terror and dismay all through the country when this was known. Families left their houses to the mercy of the enemy, and fled to some place of safety, out of leaeh of the traitor, the mere mention of whose name tilled them with terror. The whole country was thus left open to a ruthless enemy, and Arnold landed his forces at Westover and marehed without opposition to Eichmond. On the evening of tiie 4th of January, 1781, the governor HISTORY OF YIEGTNIA. UVj left Riclimoncl. His example was followed by most of the inhabitants, and at one o'clock the next day the in- famous Arnold entered it. Richmond at this time contained about three hundred houses, and was rapidly increasing in size and importance. Arnold at once despatched Lieutenant-Colonel Simcoe to Westham. who destroyed the foundry and military stores at that ]ilace. Two days were spent by the army in Eichmond. They ])inao-ed and destroyed public and private property; burnt buildings, broke open warehouses, and emptied them of all they contained. Some of these contained a quantity of casks of spirits. These were emptied into the streets, the liquor running down the gutters like water, and it is i elated that the cows and hogs drinking of it were seen staggering about the streets. Arnold pursued.— The enemy found the five brass pieces that had l)een thrown into the river, which they, of course, rendered useless. After having in a few hours done all the injury possible, Arnold and his men leisurely left the city, reached their fleet, and embarked without having met with any opposition. This was a severe humiliation to the capital of the proud commonwealth, and one that was never forgotten. From this time great exertions were made to place the State in a pos- ture of defence. Arnold did not escape, however, en- tirely unmolested; some of the vessels ventured up the Appomattox Eiver, and were fiercely attacked by Gen- ei'al Small wood with three hundred militia, armed only with muskets, whereupon they returned precipitately to ('ity Point. General Smallwood pursued them to this place, and having obtained two small cannon, opened fire upon the sbijis and drove them down the river. Clarke's Ambush. — There was in the American army a hrigadier-genei'al named IJai'on Steuheii, who undei-stooil 200 III STORY OF VIRGINIA. well the art of war. Ho had undertaken to drill the militia. With a party of these, he marched rapidly down James River, hoping to meet some of Arnold's troops, hut he was disappointed, as Arnold was too quick for him. Now there was with Baron Steuhen's command a heroic oHficer, Ucorge Rogers C*larke, who was called the "Ton- queror of Illinois," as he, l)y almost incredible bravery and persc\erance, had rescued tlie whole of tliat country from the French. He now stepped forward and entreated to he placed in command of two hundred and forty men, with whom he hoped to be able to strike a blow against the departing forces. His request was granted. Placing his men in ambush where Arnold and his troops were landing in the night, he fired into them a volley, which killed seventeen and wounded thirteen men. They were thrown into confusion, but soon recovered and returned the fire. Clarke's force was too small to make any further demon- strations, so Arnold marched on slowly towards Chesa- peake Bay, destroying everything in liis way except the tobacco, which he carried off with him. He was super- seded in command by General Phillips, who made another expedition up the James and Appomattox Rivers, but not without opposition. Virginia's Stubborn Resistance. — The Virginia forces, however, were not yet sutticiently organized to make a successful resistance. Baron Steuben with his militia contested the way most gallantly, but they were obliged to retreat before the enemy, who took possession of Peters- burg, and burned the tobacco and some small vessels lying at the ^\'harves. General Phillips despatched Arnold to Chesterfield Court-House, where he destroyed the barracks and hiiined a ([uantity of flour. He then rejoined Phillips, and they marched together to Manchester, which is on the opposite side of the river from Richmond, intending to HISTOBV OF VIRGINIA. 201 pay that fit}' another visit. But they found this rather more ditfieult than they expected. La Fayette. — You rememher I tohl you, some time back, of two gaUant noblemen who marched through Virginia to join the forces in the Xorth. One of tliem, De Kalb, nearly one year before this time, had laid down his life on the fatal field of Camden; the name of the other, La Fayette, is from this period closely connected with the history of the Eevolution in Virginia. I. A rAYETTE. There is no name, except that of Washington, which is dearer to the heart of Americans than that of Marquis de La Fayette. It is hard to find terms of praise or admira- tion too strong for him. Born of the best blood of France, he early imbibed a love for those principles of liberty which actuated America in her struggles with England. His enthusiasm in her cause was so great that he would 20-3 IlISTonV OF VIIICIMA. \\<\\v joined her in tlie I )e,u inning' of the war but for oppo- sition of his friends. Hi' yiehh'd to their opposition, until those (birk (hiys wlien he heard of Washington and his hrave troops being driven fi'oni State to State l)efore the \ietoiious arms of Great Britain. Then this gallant hero determined no longer to allow himself to be controlled by others, but to link his fate, foi- good or ill. to that of struggling America. The Defence of Virginia. — ! have told you of the enthusiasm with which ho and liis companion had been re- ceived in Virginia, and this rece])tion seems to have made a lasting impression on the young hero; for although he fought willingly by the side of Washington, ho sought c\ery opportunity to olitain a command in Virginia. At this most important juncture, Washington, who had the greatest confidence in him, placed in his charge the defence of Virginia, towards which the eyes of both armies were now- turning as the future theatre of war. Kichmond saved. — La Fayette arrived in liichmond on the 29th of April. Two days afterwards Phillips and Ar- nold made their appearance at Manchester; but hearing that La Fayette was in command of the city, they aban- doned all thought of attacking it, and nuirched down the river, destroying tobacco, mills, and shipping on the way. Re-embarking at a point called Bermuda Hundred, they proceeded down the river towards Chesapeake Bay ; l)ut they were not to leave Virginia so soon as they expected. While they were still sailing down the James, (leneral Phillips received despatches from Lord ('oi'nwallis, the British gen- eral who had defeated General Gates at Camden, telling hi]n that he was marching with his whole force as rapidly as he could to form a junction with him at Peterslnirg. Phillips therefore turned back again, and on the 9th of May re-entered Petersburg. nisTouY OF vinriiMA. 203 Arnold again in command. — It was not designed by Providence, however, that (icneral Phillips should any longer share either the triumphs or tlie defeats of the British army, as he died at Petersburg four (hiys after entering it, and Arnokl again assumed command. So great was the iiatred of Virginians towards this man, that the governor issued a prochunatioii offering a re- ward of five thousand guineas to any one who should capture him; but the traitor, knowing his danger, never trusted himself out of his quarters without a large body- guard. Cornwallis in Virginia. — On the 25th of April, Corn- wallis nuirched towards Halifax, sending before him the dashing cavalry officer Colonel Tarleton, Avith one hundred and eighty dragoons, to scour the country in front of him. They met with no opposition, and on the 20th of May, Cornwallis united the two armies at Petersburg. A few days afterwards he crossed the James Eiver at Westover and proceeded toAvards Eichmond ; l)ut Arnold, who had no idea of coming within reaeh of the Governor of Vir- ginia, applied for permission to return to New York. Cornwallis, glad to be relieved of the company of a man whom he despised, ])romptly complied with his request. Richmond evacuated. — Exulting in the superiority of his }nunber& over those of La Fayette, flushed with hopes of a l)rilliant campaign, and confident of his triumph over the youthful officer who was opposed to him, Cornwallis wrote to England, "The boy cannot escape me." But La Fayette, though young, brave, and impetuous, had also the prudence which was requisite for his position. Although he had oidy al)Out tlirie thousand men to oppose the im- mense force of Cornwallis, and felt humiliated at being obliged to leave the capital of the Shtte, his judgment nevertheless i)rompted him to act for the bt'St interests of 204 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. the people whose cause he had espoused. iVccordiugly he evacuated Richmond, retreating in such a manner as to protect the military stores in his rear, until he was rein- forced by General Wayne, who, with eight hundred of the Pennsylvania forces, was rapidly approaching from the North. Crossing the Chickahominy, he retired towards Fredericksburg, and in Culpeper County was joined by General Wavne. QUESTIONS. 1. In what year did these events take place? 2. How was this year signalized? 3. What happened on the last day of the old year? 4. Under what disadvantages did Virginia labor? 5. What means of defence had Richmond? 6. What course was determined upon and adopted? 7. Who was in command of the British, and what was his story? 8. How was the news of Arnold's approach received? 9. Give an account of the evacuation of Richmond. 10. Give an account of Arnold's occupation of the city. 11. What was its effect upon the people of Virginia? 12. Did Arnold escape unmolested? 13. Who was Baron Steuben? 14. What was Colonel Clarke's history? 15. Tell of his attack on Arnold. 16. What did Arnold do afterwards? 17. Give an account of the expedition of General Phillips. 18. Of Arnold's expedition to Chesterfield Court-1 louse. 19. What was Baron de Kalb's fate? 20. Who was La Fayette? 21. \Ahat was his course towards America? 22. What command was now conferred upon him? 23. What happened after his arrival in Richmond? 24. Give an ac(?ount of the course of Phillips and Arnold. 25. How did Virginia show her abhorrence of Arnold? 26. What British general was now marching into Virginia ? 27. What became of Arnold? 28. How did Cornwallis regard the situation? 29. What course did La Fayette take? inSTOR)' OF VfndlXIA. 205 CHAPTER XXVII. 1781. — Continued. LEGISLATURE AT ClIAKLOTTIiSVILI.E ESCAPE FROM TARLETON JIONTI- CELLO OUTRAGES OF THE BRITISH ARMY — ^ CORNWALLIS RE- TREATS TO CHESAPEAKE BAY HE FORTIFIES YORKTOWX SIEGE OF YORKTOWX SURRENDER OF CORXWALLIS VIRGINIA HEROES. Attempt to Capture the Legislature. — Lord Cornwallis, finding liis young enemy too wary to be entrapped, stopped the pursuit, and encamping on the Xorth Anna Eiver, in Hanover County, rested until he could take a full view of the situation. A large part of the State of Virginia lay open before him. The Legislature had withdrawn from Richmond to Charlottesville, and Mr. Jefferson, whose term of service as Governor of Virginia had just expired, was at Monticello, about three miles froui tlie village. At a place called Point-of-Fork, now Columl)ia, at the junction of the Eivanna and James Rivers, the Virginians had accumulated a quantity of stores, leaving Baron Steulien with only six hundred raw militia to guard them. Cornwallis tliought that if he could capture Mr. Jefferson and the Legislature at Charlottesville, and destroy the military stores at Point-of-Fork before La Fayette could interfere, he would by this double lilow convince the Virginians of his power, and disgust them with a governni(>nt which was too weak to jirotect them. Accordingly, he divided ids cavalry into two parties, one of which he placed under tiie command of Colonel Simcoe, an officer of great activity and bravery, and the other under Colonel Tarleton. The latter with two hundred 20{) iiisToir)' or vinaixiA. iiuMi was to proceed to Cliar]ottes\ille. and after having accomplished his object there, was to join Simcoe and aid him in destroying the stores. Simcoe's Stratagem. — The two forces started nearly at the same time. When Simcoe reached the Point-of- Fork, he found that Baron Steuben had received notice of his approach, and had i-eiiiovcd all the stoi'cs across the river. Seeing this, he had recourse to a stratagem which proved successful. He thought that if he could nuike Steul)en believe that C*ornwallis"s whole force was with him, he would become frightened and abandon his stores. iVs night approached, he set his men to work to cut down tindjcr and Iniild camp-fires over a large extent of country. When it grew dark, Steuben, seeing the wide extent of the encampment, hastily packed up the lighter baggage and went oft, leaving behind him all the heavy baggage, which Simcoe destroyed, and rejoined C'ornwallis the next morning. The Legislature warned. — Tarleton was not so suc- cessful. He dashed off through the county of Louisa to-, wards Charlottesville, and had be gone straight forward would Ud doubt ha\e accomplished his object. However, he stoi)})ed to burn twelve wagons containing clothing for the Southern army, and then visited the house of Dr. Walker, whci'c he ca])tur(Ml a mnnber of gentlemen of the country. 'i'his delay caused the failure of bis main object, for one of the gentlemen, guessing Tarleton's object, mounted his horse, and taking a short cut across the country, did not draw a rein until he had reached Charlottesville. Kush- iiig into the midst of the k'gishiti\e members, he an- noniiccd that Tarlcton was at his heels coming to capture thcni. They hastily adjourned to meet in Staunton on the ^th of dune, and then scattered like a covey of part- rid uvs. HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 207 Ti;i; ANNolNl'K.MIONT (IF TAHLETON 'S AI'l'ItDACll Jefferson's escape. — A ivw hours afterwards Tarleton, knowing nothing of the flight, came along at a sweeping pace, fully expecting to ca])ture his prey, and great was his disappointment when he found tiie birds had flown. Before he readied Charlottesville he had detached a party under the command of Captain McLeod, witli orders to 208 HISTORY OF VIEdlXIA. capture Mr. Jefferson. Monticello,* the residence of Mr. Jefferson, was liuilt upon the top of a high knoll, and Tarleton was approaching ])y a road which wound around it. Mr. Jefferson, not dreaming of danger, was enter- taining some friends, when a servant rushed in and told him that the Bi-itisli were coming. No time was to be lost ; in a few moments the carriage was at the door, and Mrs. Jefferson and her three children were put into it and sent oft' by a road opposite to that by which the enemy were approaching. She took refuge at a friend's house about six miles distant ; and Mr. Jefferson, mounting his horse, plunged into the recesses of the mountain, and so made his escape. It is due to Captain McLeod to say that he did not allow anything to be disturbed at Monticello. and Mr. Jefferson found all of his books, papers, and other proj)erty just as he had left them. There is still shown at Monticello a subterranean apartment, into which two negro servants of Mr. Jefferson descended l)y a trap-door, bearing with them the family silver, over which they kept faitliful guard whUo Tarleton was in the house. An Amusing Incident. — Tai'leton was a givat boaster, and it was an intense' mortification to him to be obliged to return to Cornwall is witli the few prisoners, for whose capture he had sacriliced the main object of the expedition. He allowed his men to pillage the country, and incidents of his progress are still preserved among the descendants of those who suffered from the license of his soldiery. At one liouse exerything, in the wa\' of poidtry, was taken off' except one old drake. The family still display a picture in which the angry housewife is sending this sole denizen of her poultry-yard after Tarleton as a present fi'oin her, as she had no use for it. *M(inticHllii. the ItaUjin ftir little iiKnintaiii. HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 209 Depredations of Cornwallis. — ]MeamvhiIe, Cornwallis. advancing from tiie Xortli Anna River, took possession of one of Mr. Jefferson's farms, called Elk Hill, slaughtered and drove off the cattle, appropriated the horses which were fit for nse, and with wanton cruelty cut the throats of all that were too young for service. Thirty thousand slaves, also, are sup^wsed to have been carried off from the country, of whom twenty-seven thousand died of ,small-pox and other diseases in the course of six months. Altogether, property amounting to six millions of pounds sterling was either taken away or destroyed. La Fayette's Vigilance. — But C"ornwallis"s reign of terror was nearly over. A fearful retribution awaited him. He had received information of a quantity of military prop- erty which was stored at Albemarle Old Court-Housc (now Scottsville). These he determined to destroy; but he was no longer to mark his course through Virginia with fire and sword without meeting an arm of defence raised against him. for the brave La Fayette was ready for him; he had bei'U watching with an eagle eye his every movement, and now the' time for action liad ai'rivcd. Eeinforced and in command of an ample body of troops, he moved cautiously from Culpeper to Boswell's Tavern, near the Albemarle line. Cornwallis was between him and Albemarle Old Oourt-House, where the stores were; there was but one way in which he could intercept him, and this La Fayette took. He set all of his men to work to open a road across the countrv, and next morning Cornwallis saw, with astonishment and rage, the Americans encamped in an impregnable position, just between him and Albe- marle Old Court-House. At the same time he received a despatch from Sir Henry Clinton, commander-in-chief of the British forces in America, ordering him to proceed at once to the sea-coast and to send him all the men he could 21U HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. s])ai\', as there was reason to lielieve tliat Xew York would he the next point of attack. . A Perilous Error. — Cornwallis without delay set his face towards the sea, and now lie was the pursued and La Fayette the pursuer, ("oi'iiwallis moved slowly, and La Fayette watched keenly every steji he look. Onee, and only onee, was La Fayette oH' his ^iuard ; hut happily his want of vigilance was not attended with serious conse- quences. On the -ith day of July, Cornwallis was prepar- ing to transport his entire army across James Eiver, having selected Jamestown Island as the proper point. Inexperi- enced spies had informed La Fayette that the British army had crossed, leaving the rear-guard on the north side of the river. This he determined to attack, and did not discover his mistake until he had driven in the pickets and found himself in the midst of the full stretch of the British army. Two field-pieces were captured, and had it not been for the darkness of the night, which enabled La Fayette to accomplish a retreat, the Americans must have been disastrously routed. As it was, there Avas little real damage done, and Cornwallis withdrew his forces across the river and continued his course towards Chesa- peake Bay, followed by La Fayette. He soon received despatches from Sir Henry Clinton, informing him that New York was not to be attacked, and ordering him to retain his whole force in Virginia, selecting Y^orktown as his base of operation. Of this ])laee lie took possession, and thi-ew up intrenchments. Washington joins La Fayette. -pLa Fayette saw at a glance the advantages of the situation, and lost no lime in informing \A'ashington. Thereupon Washington turned his face without delay towards Virginia, and with his com- bined French and American troops was far on his south- ward inarch before the British general had anv idea of HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 211 the contemplated movement. Before AVasliington joined La Fayette, lie had learned with joy that Count de Grasse had entered Chesapeake Bay with a fleet of twenty-fiYe ships, on board of which were three thousand French troops. It was near the last of September when Wash- ington joined La Fayette and immediately mounted can- non around Yorktown, which was soon, with the aid of the ships of De Grasse, completely invested, and the proud Cornwallis saw himself caught in a trap of his own setting, while the Americans determined that he and his army should never leave Yorktown except as prisoners of war. Cornwallis entrapped. — General Washington knew that as soon as Sir Henry Clinton heard of the situation of Cornwallis he would make every effort to relieve him; his aim therefore was to prepare for a defence from an out- side attack, as well as to secure the army in Yorktown. Cornwallis on his part was not idle, but strove in every way to escape from his precarious situation ; l)ut day by day his hopes grew fainter, until at length they rested alone upon the anticipated help from Sir Henry Clinton. After a while food became scai'ce, and still the Americans buili their intrenchuu-nts closer and closer to the fated eity. • icneral Xelson. who was now Governor of Virginia, luul Ill's home in Yorktown. Observing, one day, that in com- pliment to him the gunners would not aim at his house while firing into the town, though it was known to he the hea<lquarters of the British officers, he remonstrated, and insisted that the guns should open fire in that direction. His wish was complied with : the first shot killed two officers, and the entire building was soon demolished. Escape prevented. — Aware of his desperate situation, and hcgiuning to despair of help from without, Cornwallis iiuule an attempt to cut his way through the American lines, hut he was driven hack. He then determined to 312 HISTORY OF VIRGINTA. abandon his sick and wounded and his materials of war, and to escape with his men across the river. The boats ST'RItENDER OF LORD CORNWALLIS. were in readiness, and some of the troops liad actually embarked: l)nt a storm of wind and rain arose wliieli drove tlie boats back on tlie shore, and the attempt w^is aban(h)ned. HISTOBY OF VIBGINIA 213 The Surrender of Cornwallis. — The hopes of Lord Cornwallis were now at an end, and unwilling to sacrifice an}^ more of the troops who had so bravely stood the hor- rors of the siege, on tlie morning of the 17th of October he despatched a flag of truce with a letter to General Wash- ington, proposing a cessation of hostilities for twent_v-four hours, in order that the terms of surrender might be settled. Washington, fearing that reinforcements might anive from Xew York and change the aspect of affairs, declined a longer delay than two hours. With this Corn- wallis was forced to be satisfied, though two days elapsed before all of the preliminaries were settled, and at twelve o'clock on the 19th of October the surrender was made. The allied armies were drawn up in two lines more than a mile in length, the French on one side of the road and the Americans on the other. The Count de Eochambeau and his staff, handsomely mounted, occupied a position in front of the French, and Washington on a noble steed, with his staff, was Ijeside the Americans. The French presentofl a brilliant appearance in their complete uniforms, and marched to the field with a band of music in full phiy. The Americans, in spite of their shabl)y dress, which bore the nuirks of hard service and great privations, wore a proud, soldierly air which was better than mere outside adornment. The British Garrison. — About two o'clock the British garrison sallied forth from Yorktown and passed through the two lines of their conquerors. Tliey mai-ched with slow, sad steps, their arms shouldered, their flags furled, and their drums beating a solemn march. They were led by General OTiara, who at once marched up to Washing- ton and apologized for the non-appearance of Lord (corn- wallis on account of sickness. He then led his men for- ward to the field where they were to around their arms. 214 . HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. Their aspect as they followed their leader was sullen, which was very natural under the circumstances. Their Humiliation. — The British had shown such con- tempt for their American foe that they were keenly humiliated hy this overwhelming defeat. Many of the men threw their muskets violently on the pile, as if vmable to conceal their rage ; and Colonel Abercrombie, one of the officers, as he stood by, compelled to witness the sight, bit the hilt of his sword, and turned away his head as if com- pletely overcome. In 1881 the centennial of this victory was celebrated with great splendor at Yorktown. Importance of the Surrender. — The surrender of Corn- wall is not only enriched America by the capture of men, guns, stores, ammunition, and ships, but it produced the happiest moral effect. Tliose who were disposed, through discouragement, to abandon the cause, soon became its most earnest supporters. Enthusiasm prevailed every- where, and Great Britain, seeing that her strength was being wasted on a people detennined to be free, abandoned the contest. Peace w^as not formally declared for nearly two years afterwards, but the independence of the republic was recognized, and the new country invited to trade, on equal terms, with tbe power that had ruled over her. Virginia's Roll of Honor. — Thus ended the War of the Eevolution, and Virginia nuiy well be proud of her part in the struggle. On her soil tlie seeds of independence were sown, and on her soil the last great battle was foiight. Her sons were always foremost in the field and the council- chamber. The voice of Patrick Henry was tlie first to sound the cry of liberty; George Mason penned the Declaration of Eights, and Thomas Jefferson the Declara- tion of Independence ; and George Washington, preemi- nent in all the noble qualities of man and soldier, kept HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 215 alive the courage of liis countrymen in the darkest hour, and led the American army to final triumplj. Nor does the list of Virginia's heroes end here, for there are AVilliam AVasliington,* Lecf Mercer, Morgan, Steplien, and Clarke among her soldiers, and Mason, Page, Xelson, Eichard Henry Lee, Rando]])]i, Bland, Pendleton, and Wythe among her statesmen — an honor roll of wliieh the State may well he proud. QUESTIONS. 1. What is the date of these events? 2. What was the next step of Lord Coi-nwaUis? 3. Where were the Legislature and Mr. .Tefferson? 4. Where was Baron Steuben? 5. Wliat did ("ornwallis propose to do? 6. What part of the plan was given to Simcoe. and how did he accom- plish his object? 7. What work was assigned to Tarleton? 8. What caused the failure of his object? 9. Relate the story of his raid upon rharlottesville. 10. How did the Legislature escape? 11. The command of what enterprise did McLeod undertake? 12. Was he successful ? 13. How did Tarleton behave under disappointment? 14. Give an account of Cornwallis's reign of terror. 15. Who was waiting to oppose him? 16. What piece of military strategy did La Fayette accomplish? 17. What happened to change Cornwallis's plans? 18. What course did he pursue? 19. Describe the retreat of his army to Yorktown. 20. What did Washington do when he heard the news? 21. What was the situation of the two armies? 22. What was Cornwallis's only hope? 23. What did General Nelson do? 24. Tell of Cornwallis's attempt to escape. 25. What proposals did Cornwallis make, and how were they received? 26. Describe the manner in which the allied armies were drawn up at the time of surrender. 27. Give an account of the surrender. 28. What was the importance of this surrender? 29. What part had Virginia taken in the Revolution? 30. Give the names of some of her Kevolutionary soldiers and states- men. ♦Lieutenant-Colonel William Washington, a cavalry leader. f'Light-Horse Harry," father of General Robert E. Lee. 216 HISTORY OF VIBGINIA. REVIEW QUESTIONS ON PERIOD II: VIRGINIA DURING THE REVOLUTION. 177o-1783. 1. Whei-p and when was the first battle of the Revolution fought? 2. What action did Lord Dunmore take when he heard of this battle? 3. What was the attitude of the House of Burgesses at this time? 4. What plot of Lord Dunmore against the Burgesses was discovered? 5. How did tills discovery affect the Virginians? 6. Give an account of the battle of Hampton. 7. Give an account of furtlier troubles with Lord Dunmore and of his final repulse. 8. What did the Williamsburg Convention. May. 1776, do? 9. Who wrote the Declaration of Rights, and what were its chief provisions? 10. Date and author of the Declaration of Independence. 11. Who was Virginia's first governor? 12. What noteworthy things had he done before his election? 13. Explain the Seal of Virginia. 14. Who were the Dissenters, what liad been the laws against tliem, , and what was now done for them ? 15. Explain the law of primogeniture. 16. What are its advantages and disadvantages? 17. What progress does the repeal of this law and of law against Dissenters indicate? 18. For the next three years what was the condition of Virginia ? 19. What strange proposal was made about a dictatorship? 20. What were some of the most important events happening outside of Virginia 177t)-177!)? 21. Who was Virginia's second governor? 22. Tell the story of the Saratoga prisoners. 23. Give an account of Arnold's proceedings in Virginia. 24. What distinguished Frenchman was aiding Virginia at this time? 25. What were Lord Cornwallis's plans in regard to Virginia? 26. Why did he fail in regard to the Virginia Legislature? 27. Give an account of the surrender of the British at Yorktown. 28. Mention some of Virginia's great men of the Revolutionary Period. HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 217 PERIOD III: VIRGINIA FROM 1783-I8G5. C HAP T E E XXVI 1 I. 1781-1800. "crazy RUMSEY" WASHINGTON AT MOrXT VERXOX COX VENTIOX AT PHILADELPHIA VIRGINIA CONVEXTIOX MEETS TO DISCUSS THE NEW COXSTITUTIOX VIRGINIA .TOIXS THE FEDERAL UNION WASHINGTON ELECTED PRESIDENT KENTUCKY ADMITTED INTO THE UXIOX FEDERALISTS AXD REPUBLICANS ALIEN AXD SE DITION LAWS "RESOLUTIONS OF '98" PATRICK HENRY's LAST SPEECH JOHN RANDOLPH OF ROANOKE — DEATHS OF PATRICK HENRY AND WASHINGTON. A Virginian's Invention. — It is pleasant to turn aside for a moment from the turmoil of war and the difficulties that beset the ship of state to tell the simple story of a man whose name deserves a higher place than it at present oc- cupies in history. There has been a great deal written about the invention of the steam-engine. We are so accustomed to see it in common use that but few of us realize how wonderful was the genius which first conceived the idea of using steam as a locomotive power. There are records as far back as the year 1543 of the conception of some such idea, but no one had ever been able to put it into execution. James Eumsey was a native of Maryland, and had his residence at Bath, Morgan County. Virginia, and after- wards in Shepherdstown. He was employed by the Poto- mac Company to improve tlie navigation of the Potomac River, and here liis attention became directed to different modes of propelling vessels, and particularly to utilizing steam for this purpose. He was a simple man, but one of considerable inventive powers and great earnestness of pur- 218 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. pose. In spite of the ridicule of his ignorant neighbors, who dubbed him "Crazy Eumsey," he built a boat on the banks of the Potomac, and succeeded in launching it upon the waters of that river, propelling it by steam against the current at the rate of four or five miles an hour. This seems very slow to us, but it was considered wonderful speed by the people of the country, who called it the "flying boat." It was about fifty feet long, and the whole machinery did not occupy more than six feet square. The boiler held about five gallons of water, only a pint of which was required at a time, and it used from four to six bushels of coal in twelve hours. Eumsey was working at his idea nearly four years before he developed it; and there is a path along the banks of the Potomac, near Shep- herdstown, which was called Eumsey's Walk, becavise here the poor fellow walked up and down, day after day, medi- tating upon his project. The Trial Trip. — At length the "flying boat" was ready for its trial trip, and among other distinguished persons who were on board, upon this its first voyage, was General Washington himself, who was convinced of the utility of the idea, and gave his certificate to that ett'ect. Death of the Inventor. — Thus encouraged, Eumsey resolved to go to England for the purpose of obtaining skilful workmen and such machinery for the carrying out of his plans as he could not obtain in this country. But here the difficulty beset him which so often lies in the way of great projects, — want of money. He was obliged to abandon his main scheme and turn his atten- tion to something else until he could raise tlie means to resume it. He even sacrificed a large interest in his in- vention in order to escape a London prison. Still he struggled on, finally completing a Ijoat of about one hundred tons' burthen, and named a day for its public HISTOEY OF VIRGINIA. 219 •exhibition. Tlie evening- before this, he intended to devote to an explanation of his project, in order that he might get aid from the public. The evening arrived, and, to poor Rumsey's astonishment, the hall was filled to over- flowing with tlie learning, fashion, and beauty of Liver- pool. He was perfectly overwhelmed with the sudden prospect of seeing the fulfilment of his dearest hopes. When he arose to begin his lecture, he was so overcome that he could not control his feelings. A gentleman nearbv, observing his agitation, handed him a glass of water. He thanked him incoherently, sank into his chair, and never spoke again. He died two days afterwards, leaving his project to be completed by others. Nearly twenty years later, Fulton succeeded in improving upon his idea, and is recognized as the great master of steam navigation, while poor Eumsey fills an unhonored grave. Forming a Government. — Though the sword was laid aside, an arduous task hiy before tlie country, for she now had to take hei- place in the family of nations, and prepare herself to support that position with honor. A monar- chical form of government, that is one in which the king is the chief ruler, had not satisfied them; they determined to make an experiment which had never yet been quite successful in the history of the world, — namely, to have a government in wliich all of the officers were to be elected by the people, and no office to be held for life. Thus if the chief ruler did not prove to be a good one, his govern- ment could not be a lasting evil, for in a short time another election would take place, and another man would fill the position. Each State was to have a government of its own, consisting of a governor, judiciary, and legisla- ture, which would render it entirely independent of the others. There was to be a general government, in which 220 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. HISTONY OF VIEGIXIA. 221 all should unite, consisting of President, Congress, and Supreme Court. There were at that time thirteen differ- ent States, hut it was agreed that each new State which was formed should join the Union subject to the same regulations as the original thirteen. In the year 1784 Virginia, as we have seen, gave to the United States her great territories in the Northwest, out of which were afterwards formed the States of Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Michigan, Wisconsin, and a part of Minnesota. For many years, however, it was not divided, but was known as "the Territory of Indiana." Washington retires. — The subject which first engaged the attention of all was how the two governments, state and national, should be constituted, so that the one should not interfere with the other. This was an undertaking full of difficulty.^ The States had adopted their own forms of government, and they were not prepared to surrender their power entirely into the hands of the United States. General "Washington, when peace was fully established, had taken a final leave of the officers and soldiers of the army which had so long acknowledged him as their leader, and at a meeting of Congress had surrendered his commission as commander-in-chief. After this he retired to Mount Ver- non and engaged in domestic pursuits, but never for an instant did he lose sight of what he considered the best interests of the United States, and he keenly shared in the anxiety for the adoption of such a constitution as would promote this object. The Constitutional Convention. — Years passed away before the matter was definitely settled. In May, 1787, a convention met at Philadelphia, and a constitution or code of laws was prepared, which was presented to each of the different States for their discussion in convention. In Vir- ginia this produced the greatest excitement. Xothing was 222 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. GEORGE WASHINGTON. HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 223 talked of but the new Constitution and tlie election of members to the Convention which met at Eichmond on the 2d of June of the following year, 1788. MARTHA WASHINGTON". Virginia's Action. — ^Never before or since, in the his- tory of the State, had there been such an array of talent and 224: HISTORY OF VIRaiXIA. patriotism as met on that occasion. Of roiirsc Patrick Henry was there, and Pendleton and Wythe, Lee and Kandolph. Madison and Marshall, and many others, all of whom came to the Convention with the love of their State as the ruling passion of their hearts, though they differed widely as to the means of securing her best in- terests. Patrick Henry opposed the new Constitution with all the power of his great eloquence; he thought that Virginia ought not to give the general government so much power over her. Mr. Madison and Mr. Eandolph and others opposed him. They thought that Virginia did not give away any power necessary to the existence of her State government, and that she would be strengthened by a federal union wath her sister States. The result of many stormy discussions was the adoption of the Constitution by a majority of only ten votes. By this action Virginia became a member of the Union and her history is linked with that of her sister States. But as this is a history of Virginia we shall confine ourselves, as far as possible, to topics exclusively connected with the State. Washington elected President. — The year after the adoption of the Constitution, George Washington was elected to fill the oflfice of President of the United States. He had been a great advocate of the Union, and President of the Convention which met at Philadelphia to frame the Constitution, but it was with the greatest reluctance that he accepted the post of Chief Magistrate of the new coun- try. He was growing old, was wearied with the life of toil which he had led, and only desired to spend the even- ing of his days in the quiet of his home at Mount Vernon. But he could not decline the call from the country of which he was the father, and so became the first Presi- dent of the United States, while Patrick Henry was elected Governor of Virginia. HISTOBY OF VIRGINIA. 325 Kentucky admitted. — One of the first acts of the new government was the admission of a new State to the Union. This was Kentncky, a yonng daughter of whom Virginia was justly proud. Twenty years before the period at which we have now arrived, the whole of this beautiful land was in possession of the Indians ; but after a ten-ible struggle, it was rescued from the savages. As years passed away, the fertility of the soil and the healthfulness of the climate invited settlers, and Kentucky was soon known as "the Garden of the West." Each year marked her progress in strength and vigor, until she was ready to take her place with her sisters as a State of the Union, whicli she did with honor and credit in the year 1793. Political Parties. — About this time arose two great political parties in the country, which weie known by the titles of "Federalist'* and "Kepublican." The Fedt'ialists were those who approved of a strong central government, and thought it ought to be powerful enough to keep in check the State governments. The Republicans, on the contrary, looked with great jealousy and distrust upon the power already granted to the general government by the new Constitution, and zealously contended for the right of the different States to govern themselves. This last party was the strongest in A'irginia. Measures of State Defence. — As the Eepublican party was tlie strongest in \"irginia, the Legislature of the State adopted every means to strengthen the State government by increasing her means of defence. Laws were passed for arming the militia, and an armory was built at Richmond hu-ge enough to store away ten thousand stand of arms; two hundred and twelve pieces of cannon were mounted around the yard, besides six beautiful brass siege-pieces and two mortars. Tliese hist were sui)posed to have been lirouglit 226 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. over in a French vessel during the siege of Yorktown, and were presented, after the fall of Cornwallis, to the Commonwealth of Virginia. Alien and Sedition Laws. — This same year (1798) events occurred which made the opposition between the two great political parties of the country more bitter than ever. Some laws were passed by the United States styled the "Alien and Sedition Laws." The first named gave the President the power to send any foreigner out of the country whom he regarded as dangerous to the peace of the United States ; and if he remained in the country after the order to leave had l)een issued, he was to be imprisoned for a term not exceeding three years. The "Sedition Law" empowered the government to seize any one who should write, speak, or publish anything false, scandalous, or ma- licious against the government, Congress, or President of the United States, and subjected the offender to fine and imprisonment. Their Reception. — When it became known that these two laws had Ijeen passed, the greatest excitement pre- vailed throughout the country. The Federalists contended that it was right and necessary that the general govern- ment should thus act ; and the Republicans said that these placed too uiucli j^ower in the hands of the President and Congress, and would be sure to lead to tyranny, by bring- ing under punishment many who were only suspected, and who ought to be tried before condemnation. Besides, they restricted the "liberty of the press," by forbidding the publication of opinions. In Virginia the feelings of these two parties were particularly bitter, and the discussions in the Legislature were stormy, a great deal of talent and eloquence being arrayed on both sides. Patrick Henry had opposed the HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 227 adoption of the Constitution, but as Virginia had agreed to bind herself to the Union he thought her best interests lay in doing everything to strengthen the tie. Mr. Madi- son drew up some resolutions, which have ever since been celebrated as the "Resolutions of '98." These, full of patriotism both to the United States government and to the State, declared the intention of Virginia to maintain and defend the Constitution of the United States against all opposition. At the same time they avowed her purpose to oppose anything that went beyond this Constitution and endangered the liberty of individuals and of the States. These resolutions also declared that it was espe- cially necessary to guard the liberty of the press and of conscience. The Alien and Sedition Laws were declared to he aimed against such rights, and therefore were op- posed. Even before this action by Virginia, Kentucky had passed resolutions written by Thomas Jefferson which were eVen stronger than those passed by Virginia. These were the only two States that openly opposed tlie action of the Federal government. Patrick Henry's Last Speech. — Patrick Henry, though a very old and feeble man, allowed himself to be brought before the people of Charlotte County as a candidate for the A'irginia Senate, in order that lie might once again raise his voice for what he considered the best interests of his beloved State. Before his election, a day was ap- pointed for him to make a speecli to the people of Charlotte Court-House, in order that he might tell them what course he intended to pursue sliould they elect him to the Legis- lature of Virginia. He mounted the stand fixed for him, and the tears gathered in many eyes as they saw the sad change wrought by years and ill health upon his honored form. But soon his eye lighted up, and his voice uttered 228 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. such eloquent words as none had ever heard from him before. He said he had opposed the adoption of the Con- stitution, and the Alien and Sedition Laws were but the fruits he had expected; but it was too late for Virginia to set herself against the government. Then clasping his hands, and waving his body backward and forward, he said, "If we are wrong, let us all go wrong together." The audience was so excited that the entire mass of people wared with him, and as he fell exhausted into the arms of the crowd, a friend exclaimed, "The sun has set in all his glory !" John Randolph. — The applause over Patrick Henry's speech was still at its height when a young figure, of un- gainly and unprepossessing appearance, stepped forward and took his place upon the stand which the great orator had just left. Every one looked in amazement as they recognized John Kandolph, who had grown up in the county, and now presented himself as a candidate for the Congress of the United States. Many laughed at the temerity of the daring youth who thus made his ap- pearance after Mr. Henrj^, and one old man said, "Tut ! tut ! it won't do. It's nothing but the beating of an old tin pan after hearing a fine church organ." But they soon found that the tin pan sounded notes wliich claimed their attention. Patrick Henry's sun had set, but here was another rising, the herald of a bright day. John Randolph afterwards became the most celebrated orator, next to Patrick Henry, in the history of the State. Both candidates were elected, Mr. Henry to the Vir- ginia Legislature and Mr. Randolph to Congress. Patrick Henry did not live to take his seat, as he died on the 16th of June, 1799, mourned. by all; for he was not only a great orator and a great patriot, but a loving-hearted Christian gentleman. HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 229 Death of Washington. — December the 14th, 1799, George Washington, the most distinguished of all the sons of Virginia, died at Mount Vernon. This event plunged the whole country in mourning. Upon hearing the sad news. Congress adjourned, after resolving that all of the members should wear crape during the session, and that a committee be appointed to consider the best means of honoring the man who was "first in war, first in peace, and first in the hearts of his countrymen."* Every State in the Union hastened to take steps to testify its grief at this public bereavement. Nor was the recogni- tion of the sad event confined to America. When the news reached Europe, Bonaparte, First Consul of France, issued an order that black crape should be suspended from all of the standards and flags in the army of France for ten days. Even the English government honored the man who had fought against her, for sixty ships lying at Torbay lowered their flags to half-mast at the reception of the news. Throughout America, passion was calmed and party spirit extinguished, while all mourned Washington as the "Father of his Count rv." QUESTIONS. 1. The history of what yoars is included in this chapter? 2. For wiiat purpose does our history turn aside from the difficulties which beset Virginia ? 3. What about the invention of tlie steam-engine? 4. Who was .Tames Kumsey? 5. Wliat first turned his tlionglits to mal<ing use of steam? 6. IIow was his idea loolied upon? 7. What success did he meet with? 8. Tell of the launching and trial trip of the "flying boat." 9. Tell of Ilumsey"s trip to England. 10, What difficulties did he encounter? *The resolution adopted by Congress ran "first in war, first in peace, and first in the hearts of his fellow-citizens." 230 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 11. Wbat is the end of his story? 12. Wlint was the condition of Virginia? 13. Wliat duties lay before her? 14. What Ivind of government was determined upon? 15. Wliat was the general government? 16. What the State government? 17. What had Washington done when peace was declared? 18. When and where did the Convention meet, and what did it accom- plish? 19. What was the effect of these events upon Virginia? 20. When and where did her Convention meet, and what great men were there? 21. W^hat difference of opinion existed among these patriots? 22. What was the result of these discussions? 23. How has Virginia heretofore been presented to you, and 'what change now becomes necessary? 24. Who was the first President of the United States, and how did he regard the honor? 25. Who was elected Governor of Virginia? 26. What of Kentucky? 27. When was she admitted as a State? 28. Who were the Federalists and the Republicans? 29. What is said of the political feeling? 30. What laws were passed in 1798? 31. What was' the Alien Law? 32. What was the Sedition Law? 33. What was their effect upon the different States? 34. How did Virginia receive them? 35. What position did Patrick Henry occupy? 36. Who drew up the "Resolutions of "98?" 37. What did they declare? 38. What had Kentucky done? 39. For what position did Patrick Henry become a candidate? 40. Tell of his last appearance before the people. 41. How did he close his speech, and with what effect? 42. Who occupied the stand after Patrick Henry? 43. Who was he, and how was he received? 44. What reputation did he afterwards gain? 45. What success did the two candidates meet with? 46. Where and when did Patrick Henry die? 47. What sad event happened near the close of this same year? 48. What was the effect upon the whole country? 49. How was the event recognized in Europe? HISTORY OF YIEGIXIA. 231 CHAPTEE XXIX. 1800-1813. CALLEXDER'S "prospect before us" IXSURRECTIOX OF SLAVES- BURXIXG OF THE RICHMOXD THEATRE WAR OF 1812. Party Spirit. — The mourning for George Washington and Patrick Henry was quickly followed by a revival of party spirit, due to the enforcement of the Sedition Law in Virginia. One James Thompson Callender, a foreigner, who had his home in Virginia, published a pamphlet called "The Prospect Before Us," in which he took occasion, in the most outrageous manner, to load with coarse abuse and false accusations not only Mr. Adams, the President of the United States, but even the lamented Washington. So infamous was this paper that the public indignation was aroused. Judge Chase, who had been one of the signers of the Declaration of Independence, and was now one of the judges of the Supreme Court, read the pam- phlet, and declared his intention of taking it with him to Virginia, — where he was soon to hold a circuit court, — and that if a jury of honest men could be found in the com- monwealth, he would punish Callender. He did so; and presenting the pamphlet to the grand jury, insisted upon the arrest of Callender as a "seditious libeller." This was done; and very much frightened at "the prospect before'" him, Callender was brought before the court. Three cele- brated Virginia lawyers undertook his defence. They were Mr. Wirt, Mr. Ha}^, and Mr. Philip forborne Xicholas. Judge Chase, in his anxiety to enforce the law, showed a 232 HISTORY OF VIRGIXTA. little too much ardor, as he refused to orant the counsel of Callender a longer time to summon witnesses, and in the end so offended the three gentlemen that they left the court. Callender was condemned ; and so great was the disgust of all parties for his pamphlet, that although the proceeding was contrary to the ideas of A^irginians in regard to liberty of opinion, no one was sorry that he suffered fine and imprisonment. Judge Chase was afterwards brought before the bar of Congress for his action in this case and others, and John Randolph was very earnest in his efforts to have him im- peached. The trial was a long one and full of interest, but he was cleared Alarch 1st, 1805, of all the charges brought against him. An attempted Slave Insurrection. — In the year 1800 the State of Virginia was startled l)y the discovery of an in- tended insurrection of slaves. In 1619, a Dutch vessel brought to the young colony a cargo of Africans, who were used as slaves. For many years English ships continued the practice thus introduced, until they becanie very numerous in the different colonies, especially in the South. During the Revolutionary War, Virginia made a law that no more Africans should be brought into the Slate. Still she was obliged to care for those who were already thei'e. Generally speaking, the negroes proved a hamnless and affectionate race, easily governed, and happy in their con- dition; and history records but two attempted insur- rections in Virginia during the existence of the institution. The first happened in the neighborhood of Richmond. It was headed by a man named Gabriel, and about one thousand negroes were concerned in it. So well was their secret kept, that not" a suspicion of it existed until the very night appointed for the execution of the plot. It was then clivulo;ed l)v a slave named Pharaoh. His TIISTOBY OF YIRGIXIA. 233 heart failed him at the last moment, and making his escape, he presented himself before the authorities a.t Eichmond and disclosed the whole plot. Steps were in- stantly taken to defeat it; and it was found that an organized plan had been laid to surprise Eichmond, exter- minate the male inhabitants, and take the women for wives for themselves. The conspirators were convicted and con- demned to meet the fate they so justly deserved. The Nat Turner Massacre. — Though it does not prop- erly belong to this period, as it happened thirty years after, I will tell you, in connection with this incident, of the only other insurrection which soils the fair page of the liistory of Virginia. It was headed by a negro named Xat Turner, a religious fanatic and a preacher. He also claimed to be a prophet, and by the interpretation of some signs obtained a great influence among the ignorant, superstitious negroes. By this means he succeeded in inducing numbers to join him in his plot. On the 21st of August, 1831, accompanied by twenty of his followers, he entered the house of his mas- ter, one Mr. Travis, in Southampton County, during the night, and murdered the entire family before they were sufficiently awake to offer defence. He next went to the house of a Mr. Waller, and left his wife and ten children a bleeding heap on the floor. Near by this last-named place there was a school of little girls, all of whom were butchered in cold blood except one, who made her escape and was found by her friends hidden in a hedge. In giving an ac- count of the horrors through which she had passed, the little thing said, "but God watched over me." Retribution. — For one entire day did these wretches revel in blood. Fortunately, their courage was not proof against resistance, and this they encountered at the house of Dr. Blount. That gentleman, his son, a youth of fifteen, and three white neighbors were on the lookout 234 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. for tlie negroes, and when they came within twenty yards of the house, opened fire upon them from the windows. One of tlie negroes fell dead, a second was wounded, and the rest betook themselves to flight. From this time the warfare was at an end. The whites turned out and hunted the murderers down through the swamps. The first captives were killed on the spot, but when the heat of passion had cooled, justice resumed her sway, and they were taken to the county town of Southampton and tried for their crimes. It was some weeks before Nat Turner was found, but at length he was discovered under a pile of fence-rails, and, being lirought to trial, was hanged. A Terrible Event.— In the year 1811, the city of Eich- mond was the scene of a disaster even more terrible than the slave insurrection. The prosperity of the State, after the Revolutionary War, was steadily progressive ; her wealth and population had greatly increased. Richmond, at the time it was chosen as the capital of the common- wealth, was but a village. It had now spread its boundaries over the neighboring hills, and was the centre of wealth, fashion, and gayety. During the memorable winter of this year, the young, the gay, and the beautiful had flocked to the city. Brilliant entertainments followed each other in rapid succession, and night after night crowds gathered at the theatre, where the best actors in the country were performing. On the evening of the 26th of December an immense crowd assembled to witness a favorite play, in which the principal character was sustained by a very celebrated actor. While every eye was fixed upon the performers, and the interest was at its height, sparks of fire were seen to fall from the scenery at the back of the stage, and at the same moment one of the actors rushed forward and, throwing up his hands excitedly, exclaimed, "The house is HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 235 on fire ! the house is on fire !" Instantly the cry of horror was repeated through the building in various accents of terror and despair, and a scene of confusion followed which language is inadequate to describe. The crowd trod upon each other in their efforts to reach the doors, which they found tightly closed, as they unfortunately opened on the inside of the room, and the pressure against them only kept them more tightly barred. Behind, the flames gained ground, and the suffocating smoke spread over the doomed mass of human beings like a pall. Strong men, frantic with fear, passed over the heads of tlie dense crowd in their efforts to reach the doors ; the groans of the crushed and dying mingled with the labored respiration of those who were smothered by the smoke. Many threw them- selves from the upper windows, exchanging one violent death for another. Affecting Scenes. — In the midst of the wild tumult, touching instances are narrated where love triumphed over the fear of death. Parents rushed back into the flames to rescue their children^ and perished in the attempt; and children refused to be saved at the expense of a parent's life. Husbands and wives chose death together rather than separation. One old lady tells with the eloquence of an eye-witness of her own rescue Ijv one who afterwards became her husband. With admirable presence of mind, he bore her to an upper window, and fastening his foot in some way in the shutter let her down as far as his arms could reach, and dropped her into those of the watching crowd below. When lier safety was assured, he saved him- self by climbing down one of the i^illars. Seventy persons lost their lives. on this eventful night, and this number comprised the wealth, the fashion, and the talent of the metropolis. The governor of the State was among the lost, besides many distinguished and valuable citizens. 236 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. Eichmond was shrouded in mourning; there was scarcely a family in which there was not one dead. When the news of the calamity reached AVashington, it was resolved, in both houses of Congress, that the members should wear crape on the left arm for a month. The Monumental Church now covers the site of the old theatre, and at the door is a monument bearing upon it as an inscription the names of many of those who perished in this disaster. .MONUMENTAL CHURCH, KICllMOND. The War of 1812. — The year following this sad event, a war broke out between Great Britain and the United States, known as the War of 1813. The account of this war belongs to the liistory of the United States. The scene of the conflict was, for tlie most part, far removed from Virginia, though her borders were not to escape invasion entirely. HISTORY OF YinGIMA. 337 Cockburn's Outrages. — An admiral of the British navy, named ("ockhuin ( h-o-inirn } , in the month of May of 1812 entered Chesapeake Bay and committed the most shocking depredations along the coasts of Mar^dand and Virginia. He had under his command a large fleet of ships and about twenty-six luindred men. A heayv fight took place near Xorfolk between this fleet and the American gunboats. The battle was fought at Craney Island, which stands at the entrance of Xorfolk harbor, and the Americans de- fended the position so bravely that tlie enemy were forced to abandon their designs on Xorfolk. In rage and shame at their unexpected defeat, they turned their attention to Hampton, a comparatively unimportant post, defended by only a few men under Colonel Crutchfield. These kept Ijack the enemy with determined lu'avery for a time, but were at last obliged to retire before overwhelming num- bers. The British entered Hampton and committed every species of outrage. One aged num was brutally murdered in the presence of his wife, who herself was desperately wounded. The infamous Cockburn refused to protect the defenceless women who remained in the town from the negroes who followed in his train, answering one who applied to him for protection, that he "took it for granted that all the ladies had left" before his arrival. Happily, the stay of the British was of short duration, as the militia gathered in such numbers that Cockburn retired to his ships. The war lasted three years, but this was the only occasion upon which Virginia suffered invasion, though the State enthusiastically supported the Federal Govern- ment during the struggle. 238 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. QUESTIONS. 1. The events of what years are included in this chapter? 2. What was the next cause of public excitement in Virginia? 3. What was Callender's crime? 4. Who was Judge Chase, and what did he declare? 5. What steps were taken against Callender? 6. What lawyers defended him ? 7. What difficulty arose between the lawyers and judge? 8. How did it end? 9. Give a short account of the history of slavery in Virginia. 10. Give an account of the Gabriel insurrection. 11. Give an account of the Nat Turner insurrection. 12. What was the condition of the city of Richmond in 1811 ? 13. Describe the burning of the theatre. 14. What effect did this event have through the country? 15. What did Congress do? 16. What happened the next year? 17. Was the principal scene of conflict in Virginia? 18. Where was she invaded, and by whom? 19. Give an account of the battle of Craney Island. 20. Give an account of the occupation of Hampton. 21. How long did this war last? ' CHAPTER XXX. 1818-1859. VIRGINIA THE "MOTHER OF PRESIDE.NTS" UXIVERSITY OF VIRGINIA DEATH OF THOMAS JEFFERSON THE VIRGINIA CONSTITUTION AND THE MEN WHO MADE IT TROIBLES BETWEEN THE STATES .JOHN brown's RAID. Presidents from Virginia. — Between 1815-1861, undis- turbed by tbe horrors of war, Virginia had time to give her attention to matters es.sential to her permanent ])eaee and prosperity. Of the first five Presidents of the United States, four — Washington, Jefferson, Madison, and Monroe — were from Virginia. Four others were born in Virginia: William Henry Harrison, John Tyler, Zachary Taylor, HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 239 and the present (191 J:) occupant of the White House — Woodrow Wilson. Hence Virginia is called not only the Mother of States, hut the Mother of Presidents. Jefferson at Home. — At the close of Jefferson's second term of office he retired to his beautiful home at Monti- cello, in Albemarle County, where he devoted the re- mainder of his life to literary and agricultural pursuits. But even in private life he was ever alive to the welfare of his native state. He had always taken a keen interest in the cause of education, and for years past he had indulged the hope of enlarging the college at Williams- burg into a great university, which would afford the same advantages as could be furnished by a European education. Though he was obliged to abandon his scheme in relation to Williamsburg, he still clierished the idea of a great Virginia university. His Grand Purpose. — As he cast his eye over the beauti- ful country which lay around his mountain liome, his imagination pictured a grand institution growing out of the bosom of these plains. An idea once conceived with him was not easily abandoned, and although years elapsed before he was able to accomplish his design, he at length induced the Legislature to appropriate a sum of money for tlie erection of the necessary buildings. About two miles from Charlottesville, in the county of Albemarle, there was already an institution called Central College. This was purchased by the State of Virginia, and Mr. Jefferson had the gratification of seeing the good work really commenced in earnest under his own superintend- ence. Six years passed away before the work was sufS- ciently advanced for the commencement of college exer- cises. Mr. Jefferson did not live to witness the estab- lished success of the University of Virginia, as his death occurred in 1836, only one year after this famous institu- tion had "opened its doors to students. 240 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. THOMAS JEFFERSON. HISTORY OF VIRGIXIA. 241 The Constitution Revised. — In 1776, the young State of Tirginia had formed for its government a constitution, Avhich had been, on tlie whole, satisfactory. But changes were required, and, as the country was now quiet and prosperous, there was time to consider them. The vote of the people was taken, and members were appointed to a convention which met in the Capitol at Eichmond, Oc- tober 5, 1839. Very few of the great statesmen, with whom we have been acquainted in the past, were there. The voice of Patrick Henry, the pen of Jefferson, and the sword of George Washington were buried with them in their graves, but their patriotic spirit still lived in many who had succeeded them. Madison, Monroe, and Marshall were still alive and present, to tell the young men of the "spirit of '76" and of '98, and to hold up the "Bill of Eights" and the "Eesolutions of *98** ; and John Eandolph, whose sun rose just as that of Patrick Henry set in 1799. After a discussion which lasted three months, the changed and improved Constitution was adopted by this assembly of notables and the convention adjourned. The Mexican War. — In 1837, Texas, which had be- longed to Mexico, became an independent repuldic. Her independence, though acknowledged by the United States and hy European nations, was never recognized by Mex- ico. Hence, when Texas, at lier own request, was ad- mitted into the Union in 18-15, war with Mexico was unavoidable. Further, there was a dispute as to the boundary line between Mexico and Texas. When, there- fore, xlmerican troops under General Zachary Taylor were ordered to occupy the disputed territory, Mexico sent troops against him and the skirmish between the Ameri- cans and the Mexicans began the war in April, 1846. By this war, which ended in 1848, the United States 242 HISTOEY OF VIRGINIA. acquired a very large extent of territory coiiiprisinp- the States of Texas, California, New Mexico, Xevada, Ari- zona, Utah, and parts of Colorado and Wyoming. Many of the officers who distinguished themselves in Mexico afterwards acquired still greater distinction in the Civil War. Among these were Grant, Sherman, McClellan, Lee, Jackson, Beauregard, and Jefferson Davis. This war intensified the bitterness of the struggle in regard to slavery. The anti-slavery party l)itterly opposed the war and the admission of Texas. Violent disputes also arose over the admission of California as a State and over the introduction of slavery into the newly acquired ter- ritory. The Slavery Question. — As years went on, this ques- tion of slavery was a constant source of trouble between the different States of the Union. The difficulties to which it gave rise make up so large a portion of the history of the State that it is necessary to review the subject before we go any further. England supports Slavery. — You will recall the fact that in 1619 a Dutch vessel brouglit to the young colony a cargo of Africans, who were used as slaves. This proved the beginning of a train of evil for the whole country, as England took up the traffic, and in the face of the remon- strances of Virginia insisted upon her receiving and em- ploying the slaves. Queen Anne owned one-fourth of the stock of the Royal African Company, as it was called, and it is computed that under the fostering care of Eng- land three hundred thousand slaves were brought to America. Virginia, to check the growth of slavery, imposed a tax on all Africans brought into the colony, but the queen, the Parliament, and the merchants of England would not agree HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 243 to give up a traffic which was bringing them enormous profits, and the law was repealed. In 1775, the year before her separation from Great Britain, Virginia made an earnest remonstrance against the importation of Afri- can slaves, and was answered that notliing should be done to check a traffic so beneficial to the nation. Slaves in all the Colonies. — At the time of the for- mation of the Union of States slavery existed in them al], with the single exception of Massachusetts, and there it had ceased only a short time before. With the exception of Massachusetts, the Xew England States were strong advocates for carrying on the trade, because they were largely engaged in it, and made a great deal of money by bringing slaves into the Southern ports and selling them to the planters. The cotton States favored slavery because the negroes, being from a warm climate, could stand the work in the cotton-fields under the Southern sun so much better than the whites, and they were glad to buy all that Xew England brought. So important did the States of Geor- gia and South Carolina consider this institution that they would not agree to join the Union unless there was a law made that it should not be interfered with. Thus it was that the interests of the cotton States and Ncav England were the same, and in the discussions in Congress they always furnished the strongest advocates for continuing the slave trade. Virginia, on the contrary, always raised her voice against it, and was the first of the States to forbid it by law. Her ablest men — Jefferson, Madison, Monroe, Mason, Wythe, Lee, Pa^e, Marshall, and others — con- sidered it a great curse, and all expected that in a short time Virginia would be a free State. Abolition of the Slave-Trade. — In 1778 Virginia and other States, north and south, brought a bill before Con- gress for the abolition of the slave-trade. Xew England 244 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. and the cotton States objected for reasons already given. Mr. John Brown, of Ehode Island, argued that every country in the civilized world had the privilege of bring- ing slaves from Africa, and there seemed no reason why Xew England should not have the same advantages. especially as there was no doubt that the condition of the Africans themselves was bettered by the change. It was further argued that the loss to New England would be very heavy, as she had so much money invested in her slave-ships. Hence it was agreed to defer the abolition of the slave-trade till 1808. i\.fter this year no slaves were to be brought into the country, though the traffic was for years secretly carried on. Afterwards New England became the most bitter abolition section, but the cotton States held on to the institution of slavery because it was guaranteed to them under the Constitution, and because they considered it essential to their prosperity. The Northern States, cleansed from what they now sidered a great crime, looked with horror, upon their South- ern sisters who dared to hold their fellow-creatures in bond- age; while the Southern people, having a large part of their property invested in this way, and deeming the negro necessary to the cultivation of their crops, contended for their rights under the Constitution to keep their slaves. A Bitter Animosity. — The feeling upon this subject grew in l)itterness, many individuals at the North regard- ing it as a religious duty to purge the Union from this great evil, and the South holding to it more obstinately from this interference with their legal riglits. Tlie ques- tion was continually discussed in Congress; aholitionists came South and enticed the slaves from tlieir masters: books were written giving false or exaggerated pictures of tlie condition of the slave in the South, representing the masters as cruel tyrants. Thus a bitter animosity HISTORY OF VIRGIMA. 215 grew lip between the two sections. Visitors from the North were looked upon with suspicion; books from the Xortli were banished from Southern territory; Southern Legislatures made laws forbidding the master to teach his slave to read, because of the dangerous books they would be supplied with. Travellers going Xorth dared not take their servants with them, for fear of losing them. Virginia, occupying a middle position between these opposing sections, was influenced by contact with hotli. Slavery had been entailed upon licr almost against her will; and we have seen how she paused, even in the midst of the bloody scenes of the Eevolution, to make laws that no more slaves should be brought within her boundaries. From that time the question of freeing them was con- stantly discussed in her Legislature, and a large number of her statesmen advocated it. Tt became a common oc- currence for slave-holders, at their (kath. to leave their slaves free and provided for. John Kandol]))! of Roanoke did this, and appropriated a large portion of his property for their support. Thus the gradual banishment of slavery was looked ujion as a certainty. Owing to this condition of alfairs, slaveiT ceased to be regarded in the State as a matter of profit, and the buying and selling of slaves was rare. Slave-dealers were looked upon with disgust. Families of negroes were retained in the same household for generations, passing down from father to son, until the affectionate connection between the Virginia master and his servant, wlio had shared his boyish sports, and now jK'rformed the duties of a mild' servitude, became proverbial. The Feeling in Virginia. — We have seen that, in her contests with England, \'irginia never willingly conceded to another what she considered her rights. Thus when. she found that her Xorthern sisters were attempting to 246 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. force her to emancipate her slaves, the spirit of the Old Dominion rose. She remembered her Declaration of Eights, she recalled her State sovereignty, and tightening her grasp upon her property which she was beginning to hold so loosely, she declared her intention to act for her-, self in the matter, made stricter laws with regard to her slave population, and joined hands with her Southern sisters upon the disputed question. New Parties. — The breacli now went on widening. The political parties of the country were no longer "Federal- ist" and "Republican,'" "Whig" and "Democrat," but Slavery and Antislavery. New States were constantly being made, and the question frequently discussed was whether slave-holders should be permitted to carry their property into these new States. The Constitution of the United States permitted this, and many Southerners in- sisted upon their rights, but when they attempted to carry their slaves into these new states they were opposed by determined men. and scenes of violence and bloodslied ensued. John Brown's Raid. — One of the fiercest of the free- soilers, as they were called, was John Brown of Kansas. His whole life had been one of adventure, and now, in his old age, the idea of freeing the slave seems to have taken full possession of his thoughts. Encouraged by many intelligent men at the North in his violent course -of conduct, John Brown laid a deep scheme for freeing the negroes, first in Virginia and afterwards in the other Southern States. For two years he prepared for this object. Silently and secretly lie purchased arms. Those lie intended for the negroes were small pikes, but capable of doing deadly work in the hands of a skilful workman. 'He had with him only eighteen men, but he expected to have his number swelled by the slaves as soon as his jueseiice Avas known. HISTORY OF VIRGIXIA. ' 247 Harper's Ferry captured. — On Sunday night, the 16th of October, 1859, he crossed the Potomac from Maryland, entered Harpei-'s Ferry, captured the United States Arsenal at that place, and sent out armed men to seize the prominent slave-holders in the neighborhood and to ■ announce their freedom to the negroes. So silently was all this done that even tiie citizens of the town remained in perfect ignorance of the invasion until the next morn- ing, when every one who left his house was at once captured and imprisoned in an engine-house very near to the arsenal. In the meantime the armed parties returned, bringing in some prisoners and many slaves, in whose hands the pikes were placed, and they were ordered to "strike for freedom." The poor creatures, however, only looked frightened, and showed little disposition to take advantage of their opportunities, so John Brown found that he had nothing to hope from their assistance. The Invaders defeated. — Soon the news of this invasion of A'irginia spread throughout the country, and the excite- ment surpassed anytliing ever known there before. The people flocked towards Harper's Ferry from all directions, with arms in their hands, and before night Brown and his party were shut up in the engine-house and' surrounded by indignant Virginians. As soon as the news reached Wash- ington, the government ordered a party of marines to proceed to Plarper's Ferry uuder the command of *C'olonel *Kol)ei-t Edward Loe, son of "Light Horse Harry Lee" and Anne Hill Carter, was born January 19, 1809, in Westmoreland County at Stratford, the birthplace of his distinguished kinsmen, Richard Henry Lee and Francis Lightfoot Lee. Prepared for West Point at the Hallowell Mathematical School he graduated with distinction at the Military Academy in 1829. In 1831. he married Mary Randolph Custis, the great-granddaughter of Martha Washington. He did such tine engineering work at St. Louis and elsewhere that he became captain of engineers in 1839. In the Mexican War. 1846-1848, he so distinguished himself that he rose to the rank of Colonel. In 1852, he was appointed superintendent of the military academy at West Point, a position which he held for three years. After this he was stationed in Texas, then greatly disturbed by Indian inroads. The rest of his career Is a part of Virginia history. ' 248 HISTORY OF VIRGIMA. Robert E. Lee, and Brown was summoned to suri'endei'. When he refused the engine-house was stormed by the marines, and in less than thirty-six hours after he had entered Virginia, John Brown and his party were either killed or captured, and the insurrection which he had taken two years to prepare for was suppressed. Not a negro volunteered to join him. Ten of his men were killed, and all the rest wounded, including Brown himself. The first blood they shed was that of a free negro named Hey ward. Besides they killed five of their oppose rs and wounded nine. The criminals were tried at Charlestown, Virginia, and were hanged for treason, insurrection, and murder. Thus ended the "John Brown raid,"' as it was called; but it was the beginning of a series of events which constitute a new era in the historv of Viro-inia. QUESTIONS. 1. From what yeaf tn what year diics this chaptfr iiicliulp? 2. What period follcwcd these events in tlie liistory of \'irgin:a? 3. Name the Presidents of the United States from Virginia. 4. What did Mr. .Tefferson do at the close of his I'residential term, and how did lie omploy his advancing years".' 5. To the accomplishnicnt of what idea did he devote his thoughts? 6. Where did he propose building the T'niveisity of Virginia? 7. Tell of his difficulties, and how he accomplished his design. 8. When did Mr. .Tefferson die? 9. What next engaged the attention of the statesmen of the United States? 10. Tell of the Virginia Convention. 11. What three great patriots do we miss at this Convention? 12. Who were there, and what of the past did they recall? 13. Where have you known .Tohn Randolph before? 14. What was accomplished by the Convention? 15. What institution now became a source of trouble? 16. What made the diffei-ence of feeling en the subject? 17. How did the two sections regard it? 18. What position did Virginia occupy? 19. What effect did opposition have upon her, and why? HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 249 20. What were the two political parties in the country now? 21. Who was .Tohn Brown, and what was his history? 22. What scheme did he form? 23. Tell of his raid into Virginia. 24. How did it end? 25. What period does this mark in the history of Virginia? REVIEW QUESTIONS OX JPERIOD III: VIRGTXIA FROM THE REVOLITIOX TO THE CIVIL WAR, 1783-1861. 1. Tell the story of Rumsey and his invention. 2. What provisions were made for the organization of the New Union? 3. What great territory did Virginia give up in 17S4? 4. What provision was made in regard to slavery in this territory? 5. What was the date and work of the Constitutional Convention in Philadelphia? 6. What action did Virginia take in regard to the Union? 7. Who was the first I'resident of the United States? 8. What State was formed at this time out of Virginia territory, and what was the character of this State? 9. What were the two chief political parties in the United States at this time, and what did each believe? 10. Which was the chief party in Virginia ? 11. Explain the Alien and Sedition laws and their connection with Callender's trial. 12. What famous Resolutions did they cause in \irgniaV 13. Tell the story of Patrick Henry's last candidacy. 14. How was Washington's death received? 15. Give an account of slave insurrections in Virginia. 16. Give an account of a terrible event that occurred in 1811. 17. Name the Presidents from Virginia. 18. What great university did Jefferson found and when? 19. Tell the story of the Constitutional Convention of 1820. 20. t'ause of the Mexican War and territory acquired from Mexico. 21. Connection with the Civil War and slavery. 22. (iive the history of Virginia's attitude towards slavery. 23. What was the attitude of Northern States towards slavery? 24. Give an account of John Brown's raid. 250 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. UEN. ROBERT E. LKE. HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 251 PERIOD IV: VIRGINIA IN THE CONFEDERACY, 1801-1805. CHAPTEK XXXT. 1860-186L CAUSES OF THE CIVIL WAR COXSEQUEXCES OF THE ELECTION OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN"— VIRGINIA PASSES THE ORDINANCE OF SECESSION— ATTITUDE OF MARYLAND— COMPARATIVE RESOURCES OF THE NORTH AND SOUTH. Causes of the Civil War.— In order to understand the questions that gave rise to the Civil War it is necessary to review some facts already given. When the government of England became oppressive to her colonies in America, they determined to throw off the yoke of the mother country and govern themselves. There were thirteen different colonies which made this deter- mination, and they became thirteen different States, each with a governor and legislature of its own. But their interests in many things were the same; for instance, though separate, they were one in their resistance to Eng- land ; and thus, fighting all together for an object of mutual interest, they were hound to each other by ties of affection. Hence they all signed the Declaration of Independence, and formed a government known as the United States of America. Xow, when they joined in the united government, there were many of the great and wise men of all the States who were very much afraid that the Union might interfere with the State governments. So, in framing the laws, or Constitution, of tlie United States, they tried to make it as plain as possible that each State was to have its own government, and that the United States government was not to interfere with the rights of the States. At least four of the States, Virginia, '^'r^ iiisToiiY OF vmaiMA. South Carolina, Massachusetts, and Xew Yoi-k, when tliey adopted the Constitution, reserved tlie riiiht to wit lid raw from the Union. Tims States hoth in the Xortli and the South helioved at first in the right of a State to secede. As time went on, however, the XJnioii sentiment grew stronger and stronger. Many ties of affection and of interest liound the States more firmly together. The inhalntants of the various States had fought side by side against the Indians, against Great Britain (1812), and against Mexico (1846). Eailroads and common commercial interests linked them financially. The elo(|uent speeches of AVebster (1830-1850) glorifying the Constitution and the Union strengthened still more the Union sentiment. Further, through a more and more liberal interpretation of the Constitution, the powers of the central government at Washington had become very much enlarged. The new States, too, formed after the Constitution had been adopted, naturally had less State pride than the original thirteen, and thus were less inclined to resent the growth of the central power at AVashington. Plence, by 1860. a large majority of people in the Xorth and a respectable minority in tlie South believed that the Union was in- di\isil)le. The Southern States, especially \'irginia. loved the Union which they had done so much to form, but they cherished still more dearly the rights of the States. They, therefore, resented any interference with these rights and were especially indignant at the growing hostility of the Xoi-th towards slavery. 'i'lic oj)ponents of slavery contended that the general government should interfere to prevent its extension into the Territories and new States, some of the more extreme HISTORY OF VlRGiyiA. 253 opponents going so far as to advocate interference with it in the localities where it already existed. The South con- tended that the general government had nothing to do , with slaver}', and that it was a domestic institution which each State should he left to manage for itself, with the right on the part of its citizens to carry their slaves into the Territories that l)elonged alike to all the States. Every year this question was discussed in Congress, especially since the Mexican War, and, as is always the case when people quarrel, bitterness grew between the sections, and the John Brown raid, in October, 1859, gave the finishing stroke to the matter. Then the Southern States began to talk of withdrawing, or seceding, from the Union. Secession begins. — During the fall of 1860 there was an election to be held for President of the United States, and there were four candidates in the field. The one who was elected was Abraham Lincoln, and he was chosen by that l)arty which was opposed to slavery and was pledged to prevent its extension beyond the limits it then occupied, and whose extreme members even wished, as I have said, to interfere with it in the States. So most of the Southern States determined to withdraw, believing that the success of tlie party which was bitterly opposed to slavery would k'ad to a violent interference with their domestic affairs. South Carolina seceded on the 20th of December, and was followed ill two months by six others. They were anxious that Virginia should join the Southern Confederacy, on account of lier influence in the Union. But it was not the way of ^'i^ginia to act hastily. She loved the Union, and knew that war would brhig sorrow and loss to her, for from her geographical position she must necessarily be one of tlu' cliief battle-grounds of the war. So she pro- posed a ])eace congress to meet in Washington on the 4th 254 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. of February, and at the same time the Legislature called a convention of the people of Virginia to meet in Eich- , mond, on the same day, to decide what course Virginia should take. The Peace Congress met and accomplished nothing, and the Convention sat until May, watching the-' course of events. Virginia Secedes. — On the 15th of April, President Lincoln issued a proclamation for seventy-five thousand troops to suppress the efforts of the people in some of the Southern States to maintain their rights. The Southern people considered this proclamation a declaration of war, and a violation of the Constitution, which declared Con- gress the war-making power. When, in the same procla- mation, the President called upon Virginia and all the other States to raise large armies to subdue the South, there remained nothing for Virginia to do but to pass an ordinance of secession and throw in her lot, for better or worse, with those States which were about to fight to the death for those principles which she had always advocated. The Convention, which had been sitting in Eichmond since the 4th of February, passed the ordinance of secession on the 17th of April, two days after the Lincoln proclama- tion. In May the voters of the State ratified the action of the Convention. Maryland's attitude. — ^Maryland was quite as earnest as Virginia for the Southern cause, but, because of her posi- tion, it was harder for her to join the Southern States. The North determined that she should not do so, and they did succeed in preventing her from seceding. Her brave soldiers, however, fought shoulder to shoulder witli Vir- ginians; and when the Northern troops passed through Baltimore to go against the South, tliey were resisted by a iiiol) of llic citizens. Blood was shed on t)oth sides, and HISTORY OF VIRGIXIA. 355 the governor, who acted in the interest of the Xorth, noti- fied the United States government that the people couhl not be controlled if troops were brought through the city. Hence, they were taken through Annapolis, and Mary- landers were assured that the troops were to lie used only to defend the Capitol at Washington. Maryland suffered greatly at this time. Her prominent citizens were arrested and imprisoned, and troops were raised on her soil; but she was true at heart to the South all through the struggle, and spared neither men, money, nor stores to help the cause she loved. Resources of the North and the South. — The story of the Civil War, the most terrible war of modern times, be- longs properly to United States History. We shall give, therefore, only a brief account of the noble part Virginia played in this great struggle. To appreciate her heroism, however, it is necessary to have some idea of the resources of the North and the South in 1861. Twenty-one States, including West Virginia, favored the Northern side, eleven the Southern, three, Missouri, Maryland, and Kentucky being divided in their allegiance. The population of the South was nine millions, three and one-half of these being slaves. The white population of the North was twenty-two millions. The South enlisted nearly a million of soldiers out of a military population of a little more than a million. The North enlisted over two millions and a half, counting foreigners and negroes. She had a military population of nearly four millions. The North had taxable property worth more than ten billions, the South five, two billions being slaves. Thus, both in men and in money, the resources of the North were more than double those of the South. Further, the great Appa- lachian Mountain region stretching through Virginia, 356 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. North Carolina, Kentucky, and Tennessee furnished nearly two hundred thousand soldiers to the Federal army, and constituted a hostile barrier dividing a great part of the Southern territory. This mountain region, especially in Kentucky and Tennessee, could thus be readily occu- pied by the Federal forces. The North also had a well-organized central gov- eniment, while the South had to organize hers. She was hampered, too, by the fact that the States did not always cooperate as they should have done with the Southern central government. They sometimes pushed the doctrine of States' Eights too far. But, worst of all, the South was almost entirely dependent upon Europe and the North for manufactured articles. At the opening of the war there were only two large iron foundries in the whole South. "The day after the victory of First Manassas there was not powder enough left in Virginia to fight another l)attle." As the South had not engaged to any extent in commerce, her direct trade with Europe, even before the blockade of her ports, was very limited. The Civil War was the first great war in history in which railroads were used to aid in military operations. The Southern railroads, not so numerous nor so well- equipped as the Northern at the opening of the war, de- clined steadily in niiiiiber and equipment as the war pro- gressed. They could not be kept up because of the lack of machine shops. But it was the Northern Navy that really "turned the scale in the war." She had nearly all of the old navy and was thus enabled to blockade Southern ports and send supplies to her armies up the large navigable streams of the South. By the blockade, most of the cotton, the most profitable crop of the South, was kept out of Europe, its HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 257 best market. With lier very small navy, however, the South destroyed a large number of Northern vessels. To offset all these drawbacks it must never be forgotten that the soldiers of the Southern army were fighting most of the time on their own soil and in defence of their homes, their loved ones, and their most sacred rights. These con- siderations more than anything else will account for the length and stul)l)orness of tlie conflict. Note. — The editor is indebted to Thomas Nelson Page's "Life of Lee" for this account of the comparative resources of the North and South. QUESTIONS. 1. What did the founders of the government thinJj about the relation between the States and the Central Government? 2. What four reserved the right originally to withdraw from the Union? 3. What caused the growth of Union sentiment? 4. What was the belief of the majority in the South about the Union and the rights of the States in 1S(J0? 5. What were the chief troubles in regard to the slavery question? 6. Who was elected President in 1860? 7. How did the South regard his election? 8. What State seceded first and when? S. What was Virginia's attitude at first? 10. What made her change? 11. What was Maryland's attitude? 12. Give on each side, North and South : a. The number of states. b. Whole population. c. Military population and army. d. Value of property. e. Condition of central government. f. Manufactures. g. Railroads, h. Navy. 13. Effect of a hostile population in the Appalachian Mountains. 14. Why was the South able to hold out so long? 15. Give in review the causes of the war. 258 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. CHAPTEE XXXII. 1861. — Continued. PREPARATIONS FOR WAR VIRGINIAN WAR LEADERS ^FEDERAL PLANS BATTLE OF FIRST MANASSAS SUMMARY OF EVENTS OF 1861. Preparations for War. — When Virginia seceded in 1861 she was not prepared for war. She had only a few troops guarding the puhlic property at Eichmond, and her State armory was poorly equipped. Men and arms were, there- fore, in great demand. Soon volunteers from all over the State came flocking to the Confederate standard. These undisciplined troops were drilled mainly by the cadets of the Virginia Military Institute under the direction of Major Thomas J. Jackson,* then a professor at that insti- tution. Preparations were also made for the manufacture of cannon and firearms. The Confederate authorities were very anxious to take possession of Harper's Ferry, where the United States had large supplies of arms. The Fed- eral authorities, hearing of the approach of the Confed- erates, attempted to destroy these, but in their haste they succeeded imperfectly, hence a large quantity of ma- chinery, cannon, and firearms came into the possession ♦Thomas Jonathan Jackson ("Stonewall"), born in Clarksburg, now West Virginia, and left a penniless orphan at three, had a hard struggle for an education and a living. With characteristic grit and pluck when he heard of a vacancy at West Point he went partly on foot to Washington. Clad in a homespun suit, with his saddle- bags thrown over his shoulder, he so impressed the Secretary of War with his manliness and independence that the appointment" to West Point was given him. Though he barely passed the entrance exam- ination he studied so faithfully that he graduated seventeenth in a class con.sisting of such members as McClellan, Pickett, and A. P. Hill, all famous afterwards in the Civil War. One who knew him well said, "If the course had been longer old Jack would have graduated at. the head of the class." In the Mexican War he was promoted more rapidly than any other officer in the American army. In l.S.jl, he was elected professor of Natural Science and instructor niSTOEY OF VIBGINIA. 351) of the Confederates. The Federal forces at Norfolk also destroyed a great deal of shipping, but left uninjured the fine dock, costing over a million of dollars. Virginian War Leaders. — When the war began most of the Southern officers in the Federal army resigned their commission and Joined the Confederates. Among these were General Joseph E. Johnston and Colonel Eobert E. Lee, son of "Light Horse Harry Lee," a famous Eevolu- tionary officer. If Colonel Lee, who had distinguished himself in the Mexican War, had remained in the Fed- eral Army he would have attained the highest rank, Imt, as he says in a letter to his sister, "With all my devotion to the Union and the feeling of loyalty and duty as an American citizen, I have not been able to make up my mind to raise my hand against my relatives, my children, and my home." His loyalty and ability were promptly recognized, for he was soon made commander of the Vir- ginia troops by the governor of the State. To the sur- prise of many. Governor Letcher also made Major Thomas J. Jackson colonel of volunteers. Though, like Colonel Lee he had distinguished himself in the Mexican War, he was only knoAvn at the time as a somewhat eccentric professor at the Virginia Military Institute. But the governor's wisdom in both appointments was soon to be in military tactics at tlie Virginia Military Institute, Lexington, Vir- ginia. Wliile in Lexington lie conducted a Bible Class for negroes, and was greatly beloved by tliem. DifBdent and reserved he faltered so much when first called upon to pray in public that the pastor of the Presbyterian Church of which .Tackson was the deacon kindly re- frained from calling upon him for some time. But the sturdy deacon felt that public prayer was one of the duties of his office, and in- sisted upon being called on again. All through his life he felt the power of prayer, and at every crisis in his military career he sought the guidance of the God of battles. Like liCe, .Jackson was opposed to secession, but when Lincoln issued his call for troops he was in favor of meeting Northern invasion, as he said, "by drawing the sword and throwing away the scabbard." The rest of his life Is a part of the history of the war. Adapted from Southern Biography, Vol. XI. "The South in the Building of the Nation." 2G0 HISTORY OF VIRCilNlA. amply vindicated, for Colonel Lee afterwards became one of the greatest generals of modern times, and General Jackson's campaigns in the Valley were so brilliant that they have challenged the admiration of military men all over the world. General Johnston, one of the ablest of the Confederate generals, was appointed by President Davis commander of the Confederate forces in Virginia, and held this position till after the battle of Seven Pines, May 31, 1862, in Avhich he was severely wounded. Federal Plans. — While there were important military operations in Tennessee, IMississippi, and Georgia, it was soon apparent that Virginia was to l)e the chief seat of war. Her geographical position made this unavoidable. The Capital of the Confederacy was, therefore, removed May 21st, 1861, from ^lontgomery, Alabama, to Kichmond. "On to Richmond'' was then the cry of the Federals from this time to the close of the war. Four Federal armies were to move agahist Richmond, one from the east up the James River, one from the north through the middle of the State, one up tlie Valley, and tbe other from the north- west to join the last. Four C^onfederate armies opposed each of these. General Johnston, under whom Colonel Jackson served, commanded the army at Harper's Ferry, and was under orders to hold this important place if he thought it wise. General Beauregard commanded the army of the center at Manassas, and was opposed by Gen- eral McDowell. The Battle of Manassas. — Though there had been an engagement in northwest Virginia in which the Confed- erates had been defeated, and one at Big Bethel (June 10) on the peninsula in which they gained a victory, tTie first important battle of the war was fought at Manassas or Bull Rvm, as it was called by the Federals. The Federal HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 2G1 army was fifty-two thousand strong, while the Confederates had thirty-two thousand men. The equipments of the Federal army — hy which you must understand the fire- arms, artillery, uniforms, teams, and tents — were magnifi- cent. They had every preparation made for their comfort. The Confederates, on the other hand, were poorly equipped and Avretchedly clad. Their artillery and fire-arms were of the greatest variety of old-fashioned patterns. Few of the cannon were over six-pounders, wliile a large number of the infantry were armed with common muskets, and many of the cavalry with shot-guns which they had used in hunting game in the woods. The long lines of army wagons with their snow-white covers, drawn by well-fed, strong horses, on the Federal side, contrasted strikingly with the coverless vehicles and the meagre horse-flesh in the Confederate rear. But the odds in other respects were all on the Confederate side, for they fought on their own soil, to repel the invader and defend their homes; and these incentives more than counterbalanced the superior numbers and equipment of their foe. The Confederate line was eight miles long, extending along the southern bank of Bull Run, which was fordable at various points; and at these fords were placed the different divisions of the army. The Federal army was about three miles away, extending along the road from Centreville to Alexandria. In the artillery fight of the 18th, the effort was made to cross two of the fords of Bull Run, but Beauregard drove them back. The plan was now changed, and it was determined by the Federal commander to march a portion of his army around the head of the Confederate line, which was near a stone bridge, and by getting in the rear of the Confederates, crush them between the two Federal lines, or force them to retreat. This brought the heavy fighting just to that 262 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. point, — the stone bridge. There the tiglit raged hour after hour with varying success. At one time all seemed lost to the Confederates, when reinforcements arrived, under Generals Bee and Bartow, to the assistance of Colonel Evans, who was outflanked and sorely pressed. Here for two hours the Confederate left wing resisted the assault of the. enemy, but despite its heroic efforts it was steadily forced back by overwhelming numbers. The shattered ranks were exhausted and dispirited, while the Federal army was exultant. At this critical moment General Jackson reached the scene with his brigade of two thousand six hundred men. These he quickly disposed upon the crest of a ridge, and posted seventeen pieces of artillery along his line. On the right of this brigade General Bee formed the remains of the forces under him and Evans. The whole numbered about six thousand five hundred. Against these a Federal column of twenty thousand, mostly fresh reserves, with twenty-four pieces of artillery, made impetuous charges from eleven till three o'clock, when again it seemed as if the days was about to be lost to the Confederates. General Bee rode up to Jackson and said in despairing tones, "General, they are beating us back." "Then," replied Jackson, "we wall give them the bayonet." This inspired Bee with fresh resolution, and hurrying back to his dispirited men he exclaimed, "There is Jackson stand- ing like a stone wall. Eally behind the Virginians." This circumstance gave to Jackson and his brigade the name Stonewall. A bayonet charge was made before which the enemy recoiled and fled. The gallant Bee fell pierced by a Ijall. But fresh regiments continued to pour in, and the Federals extended their line still farther to the right. It was now four o'clock in the afternoon, and the Federals, who had been repulsed but not routed, were preparing for another determined effort. HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 263 At this critical juncture the reserves from the Con- federate right, nine miles distant, arrived under Generals Early and Holmes, and arrested the flank movement of the Federals, while at the same time General Kirhy Smith reached the field with the remainder of the army from the ^^alley. He hail arrived at Manassas Junction while the battle was raging, and following the sound of the cannon and musketry, assaulted the right wing of the Federal army. Consternation seized the ranks of the Federals JACKSOX AT MANASSAS (BULL KUN.I. from this unexpected attack, and giving way they fled in confusion from the field, and did not stop until they were across the Long Bridge and within the defences of Wash- ington. General Bartow was killed while rallying his brave Georgians. While his life was ebbing away he ex- claimed, "Yes, they have killed me, but never give up the field." Geiieral Kirbv Smith was danaerouslv wounded. 264 HISTORY OF riROlNIA. GENEKAL "STONEWALL" JACKSON. HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 365 Tlius ended one of the most remarkable battles of the world's liistory. The Confederates captured twenty-eight cannon and five thousand muskets. General Jackson, see- ing the demoralization and panic-stricken rout of the enemy, remarked that with ten thousand fresh troops he l)elieved he could go into Washington. The "Stonewall" Brigade. — After the battle of Manassas, Cieneral Jackson was again promoted, and ordered to a new connnand in the Valley of the Shenandoah. In taking command of this division General Jackson was separated from the "Stonewall Brigade,"^ wdiich was ordered to re- main under the command of General Johnston. This was a great trial to Jackson and to the brigade, as he had led them from the beginning of the war and the warmest affection existed between them. But orders must be obeyed, and he took leave of them in words too full of interest to be omitted. After speaking to them with the tender pride of a father of the record that they had already made, and assuring them of the interest Avith which he would watch their future, his calm self-control gave place to the most profound emotion ; his lips quivered, and, throwing the bridle on the neck of his horse, he rose in his stirrups and, extending his arms towards them, said, "In the Army of the Shenandoah you were the First Brigade ! In the Army of the Potomac you were the First Brigade ! In the Second Corps of the army you are the First Brigade ! You are the First Brigade in the affections of your general; and I hope by your future deeds and bearing you will l)e handed dow^n to posterity as the First Brigade in this our second War for Independence. Fare- well !" But the separation between Jackson and the First Brigade lasted only a few w'eeks, for, much to the delight of the general and his men, they were ordered to join his command in Xovember. 366 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. Summary of Events in 1861. — It will be seen from the account of the conflict thus far in Virginia that the ad- vantage lay with the Confederates. They had won the important Battle of Manassas and had been victorious in nearly all of the minor engagements. In what is now known as West Virginia, however, the Federal forces were in the main successful, and by the close of the year had possession of a large part of the State. West Virginia had refused to abide by the Virginia ordinance of seces- sion, and was in 1863 admitted into the Union as a sepa- rate State. Outside of Virginia, Fort Sumter, in Charleston Harbor, had been bombarded and had fallen into the hands of the Confederates April 14th. This was the beginning of hos- tilities. The Federal forces had driven the Confederates from Missouri, had strongly entrenched themselves in Kentucky, and had prevented Maryland from seceding. Further, they had captured Fort Hatteras, in North Caro- lina, and had taken possession of the important harbor. Port Eoyal, in South Carolina. Both sides now began to realize the magnitude of the conflict. The Federal Con- gress called for half a million of volunteers, and authorized the expenditure of half a billion of dollars. The Con- federates called for 400,000 men and issued $100,000 in treasury notes. QUESTIONS. 1. How was Virginia prepared for war? 2. Wlio mainly drilled the recruits? 3. What places were the Virginians anxious to possess and why? 4. Who were some of the prominent Virginian war leaders? 5. Why did General Lee resign from the Federal Army? 6. What were the Federal plans? 7. Give an account of the first Battle of Manassas. 8. Why didn't the Confederates advance on Washington after this battle? 9. What other important battle was fought in Virginia during this year? 10. What were the important events of the war outside of Virginia? HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 267 C H A P T E E XXXIII. 1862. A MEMORABLE YEAR JACKSON'S VALLEY CAMPAIGN OPERATIONS IN SOUTHEASTERN VIRGINIA MONITOR AND MERRIMAC PENIN- SULA CAMPAIGN SECOND MANASSAS THE MARYLAND CAM- PAIGN SUMMARY OF EVENTS IN 1862. A Memorable Year. — 1862 was a glorious year for the Confederate forces in Virginia. The chief events of the year cluster around operations in the Valley of Virginia, in southeast and north central Virginia, in the engage- ments near Richmond, and in Maryland. In the final outcome of each of these campaigns the Confederates were either wholly or, in the case of ]\Iaryland, partly successful. Jackson's Valley Campaign. — The most brilliant achievement of the year, and one of the most notable in the records of modern warfare, was General Stonewall Jackson's campaign in the Valley. As in the year preced- ing, the Federal plans were to advance on Richmond and at the same time protect Washington from attack. Gen- eral Jackson determined to keep the Federal forces in the Valley of Virginia so busy that they could not unite with General McClellan, the commander of the Federal forces in the Southeast. In less than three months, with a force never equaling twenty thousand men, he defeated Milroy at McDowell, ]\Iay 8th, drove Banks from Win- chester May 25th, defeated Fremont at Cross Keys June 8th, and on June 9th put to rout McDowell's reinforce- ments at Port Republic, sustaining only one defeat. Kerns- town. In each of these engagements he was outnumbered by his opponents. Further, by these victories he cap- 268 lIlSTOnV OF VlliUlNIA. tiired thousands of prisoners, took possession of ammu- nition and stores of great value to the Confederacy, and prevented sixty thousand meii from joining ^IcClellan. Ide had, besides, completely disarranged the plan laid down by the government at AVashington for the conquest of the South, delaying McClellan's advance against Rich- mond, while large armies were detached to operate against him in the Valley. Jackson did not leave the Valley until several weeks after the defeat of Fremont. His men were very much worn out and were permitted a period of rest. Colonel Munford, the successor of the dashing young cavalry leader, Turner Ashby, killed near Harrisonburg, June 6th, took Harrisonburg, with prisoners and stores, and the army camped between that place and »Staunton. General Jackson moved his camps here and there to give till' enemy the idea that there were a great many Con- federates in the Valley. In consequence of this display of strength the Federal commanders were constantly expect- ing an advance from an overwhelming force, and troops were concentrated and fortifications thrown up. Jackson's cavalry took care that there should be no communication Ijetween the armies to contradict the exaggerated reports of the large force under his command. When Jackson was quite satisfied that the large army in front of him was fully occupied in making preparations for liis reception, with the greatest secrecy he broke up camp, and the next news which the Federals in the lower A^alley heard of him was that he was down on the Chickahuminy fighting McClellan. The Monitor and the Merrimac. — \\ hen the Federals evacuated Norfolk in 1861 they l)ui'iu'(l many of tiieii' vessels and sunk others. Among the hitter the fine steam frio'ate "^ierrimac," afterwards called the "\'iro-inia,'' was niSTOIi'V OF ]'JRGINIA. 269 only partly destroyed. The Confederates raised this vessel, covered it with a thick coating- of iron, and fastened a strong iron beak to its prow. These devices were due to the inventive genius of John ^Mercer Brooke, afterwards a professor in the Virginia Military Institute, and the dis- coverer of the method of taking deep-sea soundings. The "Virginia" was the first ironclad known in naval warfare, and was thus the forerunner of the formidable dread- noughts of to-day. ]\[arch S, 1863, this strange-looking sea monster steamed into Hampton Roads, sunk two of the Federal vessels, whose guns could make no impression upon l;ei- iron sides, and was about to attack a third, the Ji ~*.TTLE BETWEEN THE " MEKKIMAC'' ANB "MONITOR*' "Minnesota,'' when the hitter ran aground. The "\'ir- ginia'' then steamed back to Norfolk, as the night was coming on, and returned next day to attack the "^linne- sota." This time, however, the "Virginia" encountered an unexpected opponent in the Federal ironclad "^loni- tor," built by Ericsson. The "Monitor," with its revolving ii'on turret on a tlat iron top, looked like "a cheese box on a plank." After a terrific (iring lasting several hours. 370 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. (luring which neither vessel made any serious impression upon the other, the "Monitor' ran into shallow water, and the heavier Confederate vessel, unable to reach her, i-etired from the drawn battle, the first encounter of ironclads in naval warfare. The Peninsula Campaign. — Before and during these naval conflicts. General McClellan, the Federal com- mander, had been massing in his forces in the Peninsula between the York and the James Eiver, with the view of advancing on Eichmond, with Fortress Monroe as his base. The Confederate general, Magruder, with a small force of eleven thousand men, held Yorktown, but was soon forced to retire before the superior nuniljers of his opponents. Being reinforced he was enabled to check the Federal ad- vance at Williamsburg. The Confederates were also com- pelled to evacuate Xorfolk, as this city was too far away from their Ijase of supplies. At the same time, they de- stroyed the famous "Virginia," as she could not be taken up the James Eiver. This left the James undefended, and enabled Federal vessels to advance as far up the river as Drury's Bluff, where they were held in check l)y the gmis of Fort Darling. Seven Pines or Fair Oaks. — May 31st, General Joseph E. Johnston attacked the Federal forces at Seven Pines (called Fair Oaks by the Federals), where a bloody but indecisive battle was fought, in which the Confederate commander was so severely wounded that he had to retire from active service for several months. General Eobert E. Lee was then placed in command of the army of Northern Virginia. The Campaign around Richmond. — Seven Pines is only a few miles from Eichmond, and tbe two armies soon be- sran to concentrate their forces around the Confederate HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 271 Capital. After his famous Valley campaign, General Jackson joined General Lee. General McClellan's forces were near the Chickahominy. General Lee, wishing to find out their position, sent the dashing cavalry officer. General J. E. B. ("Jeb") Stuart,* to make a raid in their rear. With a small force he made a complete circuit of the Federal commander^s forces, destroying many valuable stores, and gave General Lee the information desired. General Lee then attacked General McClellan's forces and, after a seven days' fight (June 25-July 1) at various points, succeeded in forcing his opponent to retire and abandon his plan of advance on Richmond. In the last of these battles, Malvern Hill, the loss on both sides was very heavy. Though the Confederates failed to dislodge their opponents from their strong position. General ]Mc- Clellan's loss in the successive battles was so gi-eat tbat his forces were completely demoralized, and he retired to Har- rison Landing, near Westover, where he was protected by his gunboats. Thus ended the famous Peninsula Cam- ♦.Tames Ewell Brown Stuart was born in Patrick (Jounty, Virginia, February 6, 18.S3. On botli liis fatlior's and his mother's side he was of distinguished Virginia ancestry. After a course at Emory and Henry College, he entered West Point and graduated with distinction. He was offered a high position in the Federal army at the opening of tlie war, but, like Colonel R. E. Lee, he followed the call of his native State. He was perhaps the greatest cavalry officer during the war. His energy and youthful ardor inspired enthusiasm everywhere. He seemed to know by instinct every movement of the enemy. Running incredible risks he laughed gaily over his hair- breadth escapes. General .Johnston said he was like a yellow jacket ; as soon as he was brushed off he was back again. His brilliant charge at First Manassas helped largely to win the day. He was invaluable to General I>ee in the Peninsula. In tlie Seven Days' Fight around Richmond he was "the eyes and the ears of the army." After General .Tackson was wounded at Chancellorsville, Stuart was put in' command of .Jackson's corps and led it with brilliant success. But he could not be spared from the cavalry. In the fight at Yellow Tavern, in 18<;4, he saved Richmond but lost his own life. An earnest Christian, he said to President Davis, who visited his bed- side in Richmond : "I am ready to go if God and my country think I have fulfilled my duty." In his closing hours he joined his rector in fervent prayer and in singing the noble hymn "Rock of Ages," and then passed away to join his comrades in the Great Beyond. Adapted mainly from Southern Biography, Vol. XII, "The South in the Building of the Nation." 272 IIISTOIIY OF VinOIXIA. paign. Tlie advance on liichmond from the east was abandoned, and the Federal general was ordered to join near ]\Ianassas the forces of General Pope, a general wlio l)oasted that "liis headquarters would be in the saddle," and that he did not intend' to have any lines of retreat. Second Battle of Manassas. — General Lee had sent Gen- erals Jackson and Ewell to hold General Pope in checl-: until General McClellan should withdraw from the Penin- sula. General Jackson defeated his old adversary. General Banks, at Cedar Mountain, and, passing rapidly to the rear of General Pope's army, succeeded in capturing a large supply of stores at Manassas Junction. ^leanwhile. General McClellan was advancing in a iY)undal)out route by way of Washington to co(")perate with General Pope, and General Lee, freed from all fear of an attack on Rich- mond, was advancing northward to join General Jackson. The hero of the Valley Campaign, hemmed in between two divisions of General Pope's army, each lai-ger tlian his own, held the enemy at bay at ^Fanassas until the arrival of General Lee's forces, then several miles away. Jackson knew that Po])e had changed his liase to Warren- ton, and that General Lee would soon join him ; so he planted himself on the old field of victory and determined to defend himself until he was reinforced, lie did not have to wait long, for Longstreet's corps was nearing Thoroughfare Gap on its way to him. Pope suspected this and ordered an advance against Jackson, whose defeat was absolutely necessary, and as soon as possible. They fought on the old l^attle-field on the 28th, and although the loss to Jackson's army was heavy, including both (ienerals Ewell and Taliaferro, who were severely wounded, yet it was a decided victory for the Confederates. When news came to Jackson that Longstreet's cor])s Avas close at hand he kiu'W that the cause so dear to his HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 273 heart had secured another victory; and soon the clouds of dust in the direction of the mountain gap told Pope a truth which filled him with despair, for Lee had joined forces with Jackson. The next day the great battle of Second Manassas was fought. The woods and mountains which had witnessed the signal victory thirteen months be- fore echoed to the Confederates' shouts of victory once again. It was not until after a long day's struggle that General Lee, looking anxiously towards the Federal lines, saw the confusion and dismay he had so long waited for and ordered a general advance. It was the signal for another panic-stricken flight over the same old route. General Lee is said to have paroled seven thousand prisoners on the battle-field : and the once brilliant Federal army with tbeir confident connnander retreated behind the intrenchments at Centreville. The next day (September 1st) General D. H. Hill tlii'eatened the direct road to Washington. Pope, who could not accept battle on account of the demoralization of bis army, commenced a retreat. A severe storm was in progress and Hill was assaulting him; but night closed in, and the defeated army was glad to take refuge behind the fortifications at Washington. President Lincoln then l)egged McClellan to take command and defend Washington. The Maryland Campaign. — General I.ee now deterniiiied to advance into ^laryland, hoping thus to relieve Virginia and to attract the citizens of ^laryland to bis standai'd. In this latter hope he was disappointed, as the appearance of the ragged Confederates was not prepossessing enougl- to induce many of the prosperous ^larylanders to leave their comfortable homes. To oppose General Lee, who had crossed the Potomac September 5th, General McClellan was advancing from 374 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. Wasliiiigtoii with a force of 100,000 men. The two armies met first at South Mountain, September 14th, where Gen- eral Lee was finally forced to retire, though he held his position long enough to enable General Jackson to capture Harper's Ferry, with a large number of guns and ammu- nition and many valuable stores. After this great achieve- ment. General Jackson hastened to join General Lee's army. At Antietam Creek ( Sharpsburg ) , General Mc- Clellan attacked the combined forces of Lee and Jackson, September 17th. The conflict raged fiercely all day, and night closed in with the balance in favor of the Con- federates, though their army was not one-third as large as that of their opponents. Still, the moral victory lay with the Federals, as General Lee, who succeeded in cleverly eluding General McClellan, was compelled to re- cross the Potomac into Virginia. Here, in camp near Winchester, he was enabled to give his soldiers a much- needed rest of several weeks. General McClellan remained in Maryland until ISTo- vember, and then advanced into A'irginia. When he reached Warrenton he learned to his amazement that he was relieved of his command, General Burnside having been appointed in his stead. Various reasons are assigned for General McClellan's removal, but the most plausible one was his inactivity. President Lincoln advocated a more aggressive campaign. in an address to his troops, October 2, 1862, General Lee thus sums up the results of this campaign: "fn reviewing tlie lU'liievements of tlie army during the present campaign, the commanding general cannot withhold the expression of his admiration of the indomitable courage it has displayed in battle and the cheerful endurance of privation and hardships on the march. HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 275 "Since your gi'eat victories around Richmond, you have de- feated the enemy at Cedar Mountain, expelled him from the Rappahannock, and after a conflict of three days utterly repulsed him on the plains of Manassas and forced him to take shelter within the fortifications around his capital. Without halting; for repose you crossed the Potomac, stormed the heights of Harper's Ferry, made prisoners of more than eleven thousand six hundred men. and captured upward of seventy pieces of artillery, all their small arms and other munitions of war. Wliile one corps of the army was thus engaged, the other insured its sviccess by arresting at Boonsboro' the combined armies of the enemy, advancing under their favorite general to the relief of their beleaguered comrades. "On the field of Sharpsburg, with less than one-third his num- bers, you resisted from daylight until dark the whole army of the enemy, and repulsed every attack along his entire front of more than four miles in extent. "Tlie whole of the following day you stood ready to resume the conflict on the same ground, and retired next morning without molestation across the Potomac. "Two attempts subsequently made by the enemy to follow you across the river have resulted in his complete discomfiture and his being driven back with loss. Achievements such as these demanded much valor and patriotism. Historj^ records few examples of greater fortitude and endurance than this army has exhibited, and I am commissioned by the President to thank you in the name of the Confederate States for tlie undying fame you have won for their arms. "Much as you have done, much more remains to be accom- plished. The enemy again threatens us with invasion, and to your tried valor and patriotism the country looks with con- fidence for deliverance and safety. Your past exploits give assurance that this ccmfidence is not misplaced. "R. E. Lee, "Genera I Co m m an ding." The Battle of Fredericksburg. — General Burnside de- termined to advance on Richmond by way of Fredericks- Inirg-, and thought he had the start of General T.ee. But in this he was mistaken, for when he reached Falmouth, •<!:(; insToiiY of viihunia. oil llic ()})|)o,site side of the IJappahamiock from Freder- icksburg-, he found Lougstreet's division of General Lee's army awaiting him behind liis batteries at Fredericks- l)ui-g. While General Buniside was prejiaring to resist General Longstreet, General Jackson and the rest of Lee's arniy reached Fredericksburg. Though Buniside liad nearly twice as many men as General Lee, the C*onfederate general had a much stronger position, as he was entrenched on the hills l)ehind Fredericksburg. On the eleventh of December the Federal army began to cross the Ea|)palian- nock, and on the thirteenth tbe engagement became general. The Federals were driven back with great slaughter every time they attempted to storm the heights occupied by the Confederates. December 15th, General Burnside drew his troops across the river, having lost more than thirteen thousand men, while the Confederate loss was under two thousand. After this disastrous defeat of the Federal forces General Hooker (''Fighting Joe") was appointed to supersede General Buniside. Summary of the Events of 1862. — From the foregoing account it will be seen that the Confederate forces were almost uniformly successful in Virginia. The attemi)ts of Pope, McClellan, and Burnside to advance on L'ic-limoiid had been thwarted. General Jackson had defeated four armies in the Valley, and a large amount of amnumitioii and stores had been captured. On the other hand, tlie ^[aryland Campaign had not been successful, and the ^tate of Virginia was becoming more and more exhausted from the severe struggle. Yet, despite all their hardships, the ragged, badly fed, poorly eqiiiiiped Confederate forc-es achieved wonderful victories. In the West the outcome of the struggle was disastrous to the Confedei-acv. Almost all of Kentucky and Ten- HISTOBY OF VIRGINIA. 277 nessee was now in the hands of the Federals. Further, they had taken New Orleans and had control of the whole of the Mississippi, except the part lietween Yicksburg and Port Hudson. Ql^ESTIONS. 1. What is said in general of the war in 1862 in Virginia? 2. In what places in the East was the war carried on at this time? 3. Give an account of Jacl?son's Valley Campaign? 4. What did he accomplish by his victories? 5. Tell the story of the Monitor and the Merrimac, or Virginia. 6. Who invented the Virginia? 7. What became of her? 8. What made this battle memorable? 9. Who were the commanders on each side in the Peninsula Campaign? 10. Where is the Peninsula, and what was McClellan's plan? 11. Who succeeded General .Johnston? 12. What were some of the important battles in this campaign? 13. Which was the bloodiest? 14. What was General Lee aiming to do and how did he succeed? 15. Tell the story of the Second Battle of Manassas. 16. AVhy did General Lee advance into Maryland? 17. What was the result of the battle of South Mountain? 18. What did General Jackson accomplish at Harper's Ferry? 19. Result of the battle of Sharpsburg (Antietam)? 20. Who commanded on the Federal side and who succeeded him ? 21. What were General Burnside's plans, and how did General Lee meet them? 22. Where and when was the decisive battle between the two fought? 23. Who succeeded General Burnside after this battle? 24. What was the condition of Virginia at the close of 18(52? 25. Mention the leading events in the war outside of Virginia. 10 278 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. C H A P T E R XXXI V. 1863. BATTLE OF CHANCELLORS\ ILLE DEATH OF JACKSON BATTLE OF GETTYSBURG SUMMARY OF EVENTS OF 1863. The Battle of Chancellorsville. — General Hooker, who, as we have Seen, had been appointed to supersede General Burnside, chose nearl_y the same route to Eichmond that had been so fatal to his pi'edecessors. The winter of 1862-63 was so wet that both armies suspended operations until the spring. General Lee had to send Longstreet with about one-third of the Confederate forces to meet the armies advancing against Richmond from the South. Thus he had at Fredericksl;)urg a force of only 60,000 men to oppose 130,000 commanded by General Hooker and en- camped along the Rappahannock River. April 27th, Gen- eral Hooker began his advance across this river at Kelly's Ford, twenty-five miles from Fredericksburg. By May 1st he had massed his entire force at Chancellorsville, ten miles from Fredericksl)urg. Here General Lee advanced against him. and sent General Jackson to attack the enemy in the rear. After a march of fifteen miles. General Jack- son fell upon the unsuspecting enemy May 2d, and put them to flight. By ten o'clock next morning the Confed- erates were in full possession of the field. The series of engagements between jMay 2-5 resulted in checking an- other Federal advance on Richmond. Death of General Jackson. — The victory at Chancellors- ville was dearly hought by the Confederates, for in this battle General Stonewall Jackson was mortally wounded. HISTORY OF VIRGIXIA. 279 In the dusk of the evening of ]\Iay 2d, he and his staff had ridden beyond his line of battle in order to reconnoitre. As they returned they were mistaken by Jackson's own men for Federal cavalry, and a volley was poured into the party. Two fell dead, and General Jackson was so severely wounded that he died May 10th. Calm and trustful he talked cheerfully of his approaching end, saying it was all right and that he would have his cherished wish of dying on Sunday. Then his mind wandered to the battle- field and he exclaimed: "Tell A. P. Hill to prepare for action! Pass the infantry rapidly to tlie front! Tell Major Hawks ," and then with a sweet smile he said: "Let us cross over the river and rest under the shade of the trees." The death of Jackson plunged the whole South into mourning. When General Lee learned the sad news he said, "I have lost my right arm," and after the war he declared, "Had I Jackson at Gettysburg I would have won a great victory." The Turning Point of the War.— After tlie battles around Fredericksburg, General Lee, with the advice and approval of President Davis, determined to advance north- ward into Pennsylvania. It was a daring move, and caused at first great panic and consternation throughout the Xorth. But the odds were all against the Confederates. They were in the enemy's country. In the rear they were threatened by General Hooker, who advanced northward in June, and in front of them a large body of troops was collecting under the command of General Meade at Get- tysburg. Here the two opposing armies met, and a three days' battle, July 1-3, was fouglit. On the first two days the Confederates were successful, Imt on the third they were repulsed with great loss, and General Lee was forced to retreat to Virginia. On tlie third day General Pickett 280 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. made his immortal charge up Cemetery Ridge and planted the Confederate flag in the midst of the Federal cannon. But the triumph was short, as his brigade, already ter- ribly thinned by the deadly fire of the Federals, was soon overpowered and was compelled to retreat. In the three days' battle the total loss on each side exceeded twenty thousand, though the Federal loss was greater than the Confederate. However, the Confederacy received a blow from which it never recovered. If General Meade had realized the extent of his victory, the result might have been even more disastrous. But he failed to reap the fruits of his success, and, to the great chagrin of President Lincoln, allowed General Lee's forces to retreat compara- tively unmolested across the Potomac. Gettysburg is justly regarded as the turning point of the war. Defeated in the attempt to carry the war into the North, the Confederacy from now on was compelled to act on the defensive. Further, all hope that the inde- pendence of the Confederacy would be acknowledged by foreign countries was gone. As Gettysburg* was the first noteworthy decisive victory gained by the Federal troops in the East, the moral effect of their success was tre- mendous throughout the North. Though a few still de- sired peace with the South, the sentiment was overwhelm- ing for the vigorous prosecution of the war. After General Lee had crossed the Potomac, he retired finally behind the Eapidan, where he was followed by Gen- eral Meade. No events of any importance occurred in Virginia during the remainino- months of 1863. Summary of Events in 1863. — The death of General Jackson, the Confederate victories at Chancellorsville and *It is pleasant to note tliat .Tuly 1-3, 1913. the Blue and the Gray met on the old battle-fleld and celebrated with the utmost friendli- ness the semi-centennial of this great conflict. HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 281 in the Wilderness, the invasion of Pennsylvania, and the defeat of General Lee at Gettysburg were the important events of the war in the East. In the West, Vicksburg surrendered to General Grant July 4th, and Port Hudson to General Banks July 8th. Thus the whole of the Mis- sissippi was in the hands of the Federals, and the Con- federacy was cut in two. In Tennessee, though the Con- federates gained the bloody battle of Chickamauga, the forces of General Bragg were compelled to retire into Georgia, and Chattanooga fell into the hands of the Fed- erals. In the eyes of the North, Richmond, Vicksburg, and Chattanooga were the three most important places from a miltary point of view. Two of these were now in their possession, and they were enabled to concentrate their attention on the Capital of the Confederacy. Though not so regarded at the time, the most important event of the year was President Lincoln's proclamation, January 1st, emancipating the negroes. After the battle of Sharpsburg he had proclaimed that the negroes would be set free if the Confederate States did not return to the Union in one hundred days. As the South paid no attention to President Lincoln's threat, the Emancipation Proclamation followed, January 1, 1863. The thirteenth amendment to the Constitution legalized this act of the President, which he justified as a military necessity. It was really forced upon him by Northern anti-slavery sentiment. QUESTIONS. 1. When was the battle of Chancellorsville fought, and who gained the victory ? 2. What great Confederate commander was wounded in this battle? 3. What did General Lee say of him? 4. What were General Lee's plans after Chancellorsville? 283 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 5. Wliat battle was the turning point of the war, and when was it fought ? 6. What was the most noted incident in this battle? 7. Why was the Battle of Gettysburg so important? 8. Where did General Lee go after the defeat at Gettysburg? 9. What were the chief military events outside of Virginia in 1863? 10. When and why did President Lincoln Issue the Emancipation Proclamation ? C H A P T E E XXXV. 1864. CHANGE OF MILITARY POLICY OF FEDERAL GOVERNMENT OPERATIONS IN THE VALLEY— GENERAL EARLY'S CAMPAIGN BUTLER AT . BERMUDA HUNDRED GRANT AND LEE IN THE WILDERNESS, SPOTTSYLVANIA, COLD HARBOR SIEGE OF PETERSBURG SUM- MARY OF EVENTS OF 1864. Military Policy of the Federal Government. — Before ISG-i the Federal Government had pursued an unwise policy in regard tonts generals. As soon as the general in command was defeated, he was superseded by another. No less than six Federal generals thus fell from the high office of commander because they failed in the attempt to capture Eichmond. In 1864 the Federal Government determined to change their policy and put their faith in one man, giving him all the men and means he asked for. Their choice was a wise one. Early in March they made Gen- eral U. S. Grant Lieutenant General, the first time this position had been held by any one since the days of Wash- ington, and later on the Xorth placed him at the head of all the armies of the United States. General Grant had shown at Fort Donelson and else- where in the West that obstinate deterniination which was the secret of his final success. Eecognizing the superior HISTOEY OF VinOINIA. 283 resources of the North, he argued that witli an army of five to one he could afford to lose enormously and still have the advantage of his opponent. Though there was considerable opposition to his demand for more troops, the Federal Government supported him loyally, and an army of nearly a million was raised. The main body in the East under General Grant himself was to advance from the Eappahannock, another under General Butler from the southeast, while a third force in two columns was to march up the Shenandoah Valley, unite at Staunton, and finally join Grant and Butler at Eichmond. To oppose General Grant, with his one hundred and twenty thousand men. General Lee had about sixty-five thousand. Operations in the Valley. — Before describing the con- flict between Lee and Grant a brief account will be given of the operations in the Valley and on the James. The forces under the Federal general, Sigel, advanced up the Valley from Winchester, encountered the Confederates under General Breckenridge at JSTew Market, and were de- feated with heavy loss. It was in this battle that the young cadets from the Virginia Military Institute so dis- tinguished themselves that they won the approval of the veterans in the service. The cadets, about two hundred and fifty in number, the majority of whom were only four- teen to nineteen years of age, reached New Market after a long march and a night bivouac in the mud and rain. AVhen General Breckenridge saw how young they were he wished to place them in a safe position. But they begged to 1)6 allowed a place in the advance, which was assigned them. Here, under their commander, Colonel Scott Shipp, they maintained their position with the steadiness of vet- erans, and when ordered to advance leaped into the bat- tery of the enemy, killed the cannoneers, and drove back 284 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. the infantry. They captured the guns, hayoneted the Federal colonel who refused to surrender to "a parcel of children," but more than fifty of their gallant little band were killed or wounded. A worthy monument on the In- stitute campus, the work of the well-known sculptor. Sir Moses Ezekiel, commemorates this noteworthy event in the annals of the institution. General Sigel after his defeat at New Market was super- seded by General David Hunter. General Breekenridge's forces having been withdrawn from the Valley, only a small force of undisciplined troops, under General W. E. Jones, was left in the Valley to oppose Hunter's advance. These troops were defeated by Hunter at Port Republic. Hunter's aim was to devastate the Valley and destroy the railroad at Lynchburg. Eeinforced by the Federal cavalry leaders. Crook and Averill, he burned crops and dwelling houses along the line of his march, and set on fire the buildings of the Virginia Military Institute at Lexington. Finding Lynchburg occupied by Generals Early and Breckenridge, he retreated, was overtaken l)y Early at Salem, defeated, and driven back to the Ohio Eiver. Early's Campaign. — After this retreat of General Hunter, General Early, Avith twelve thousand men, marched rapidly down the valley, crossed the Potomac at ShepherdstoA^ai, and advanced to Sharpsburg. He aimed to threaten Washington and thus draw away some of the Federal forces that were opposing General Lee. General Early's rapid advance so alarmed the authorities at Wash- ington that they recalled nearly ten thousand of Grant's troops to the relief of the Capital. ]\Ieantime, General Early had defeated General Lew Wallace at the Monocacy River, near Frederick, Maryland, and had come within siglit of the dome of the Capitol. If he had been aware HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 285 of the weakness of the defences at Washington and the lack of leadership in the Federal forces he might have made a dash into Washington and have done great damage. But, deeming his forces inadequate, he retired into Vir- ginia the night of July 12tli, and encamped near Win- chester, having lost only three thousand men in this remarkable campaign. GENERAL JUBAL A. EARLY. General Grant, in order to drive General Early out of the Valley, sent General Sheridan with a large force against the Confederate connnander. Before the arrival of Sheridan a detachment of Early's forces under General Eamseur had been defeated at N"ewtown. Later, in con- junction with Generals Breckenridge, Ehodes, Gordon, and Eamseur, he gained a great victory over Generals Crook and Averill near Kernstown. General Early, outnumbered five to one when General Sheridan arrived, w^as compelled to retreat before the superior forces of his opponent. 286 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. Though Early's resistance was stubborn, he was defeated at Winchester, Fisher's Hill, and Cedar Creek, and finally compelled to retire to Staunton. Sheridan then proceeded to lay waste the Valley until, as he said in his report, the destruction was so entire "that a crow flying across the Valley must carry its own rations." Butler "bottled up." — Let us now return to the army before Petersburg. Butler had moved up from Gloucester Point and, on the 6th of May, had taken possession with thirty thousand men of Bermuda Hundred, a small tongue of land in shape not unlike a bottle, made by the winding of the James Eiver. Here he established his base of sup- plies, which were brought up the river, fortified the neck of the bottle, and thought that he was entirely safe. Beau- regard, who had been ordered from the South, took com- mand of the troops at Petersburg on the 10th of May. On the 16th a battle ensued with the forces under Butler, in which Butler was defeated and was forced to retire within his hoftle, which General Beauregard effectually corked and sealed by building a line of fortifications in front of those made by Butler, making it impossible for him to get out by land. General Grant said General Butler had allowed himself to be bottled up. Grant and Lee. — But these minor struggles sink into insignificance in comparison with the final contest between the two great leaders. Grant and Lee. General Grant, with an army more than double the forces of General Lee, de- termined to carry on a "hammering campaign" by attack- ing his opponent repeatedly, and thus exhausting the strength and resources of the Confederate army. To carry out his design the Federal general crossed the Eapidan May 4th, expecting to attack the flank of General Lee's army. General Lee, however, had anticipated him, and HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 287 both armies plunged into the region known as the Wilder- ness, near Chancellorsville. Here engagements occurred on the fifth and sixth, in which the Confederates were successful. From the eighth to the twentieth of May, assault after assault was made upon General Lee's lines near Spottsylvania Court-House. At a projecting point in the Confederate earthworks, known afterwards as the "Bloody Angle," the carnage was fearful on both sides, but the Federal forces were unable to break through the Confederate lines. On June 3d the two armies confronted each other at Cold Harbor, the scene of a former battle in 1862, but the Confederates could not be driven from their earthworks. In this battle the Federal loss was so great that the soldiers of Grant's army refused to make another assault. General Grant was forced, therefore, to change his plans. Moving to the left of the Confederate army, he crossed the James and determined to lay siege to Petersburg. In this campaign of a month the Federals lost more troops than General Lee had in his whole army. Though the Confederate loss was only about one-third as great as the Federal, General Grant, by his hammering campaign, was accomplishing his purpose even in defeat. The Con- federate ranks could never be filled up, as the South was becoming more and more exhausted from the long and unequal struggle. General Lee's achievements during this wonderful campaign would alone make hun one of the most famous generals of modem times. General Grant, with characteristic honesty, admitted the mistakes that he had made, especially the needless struggle at Cold Harbor. It must be confessed, however, that his general policy was a wise one, as General Lee's depleted army was unable afterwards to take the offensive, but felt obliged to retire within the lines at Richmond. 288 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. Siege of Petersburg. — Petersburg was the key to Eich- nioiid. This General Grant recognized, and ordered General Butler to advance against the city, then very inadequately garrisoned. But Beauregard anticipated him, and was enabled to hold the city three days until the arrival of General Lee's troops. Th-e Confederates then so strongly entrenched themselves that General Grant, at the suggestion of General Burnside, determined to under- mine part of the Confederate works and I3I0W them up. The mine was exploded July 30th. Init in the effort to make their way through the breach in the C^onfederate lines tbe Federal troops were attacked right and left and in front, and killed by the thousands. The Crater, a hole made by the explosion, became a hideous "slaughter pen." The siege of Petersburg continued for ten months. At the close of the year 1864, Grant's army was still investing the city. Though he had been repulsed repeatedly, the numbers of the Confederates were slowly decreasing. By the end of the year. General Lee had less than forty thou- sand troops, and Grant was in possession of one of the main lines of railway that connected Eichmond with the South. Summary of Events in 1864. — At the close of 1864 the condition of the Confederacy was so desperate that it seems strange to us now that neither side foresaw that the end was near at hand. We have followed the course of events in Virginia, noting Early's dash towards Washington and subsequent expulsion from the Valley by Sheridan, the fate of Butler at Bermuda Hundred, the campaign of Grant against Lee in the Wilderness, at Cold Harbor, and finally at Petersburg. Outside of Virginia the Confederacy met with a succession of disasters. General Sherman, who succeeded (ieneral (^rant at Vicksburg, and who had charge HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 289 of operations west of the AUeghanies, advanced through Mississippi and Alabama against General Johnston in Georgia. Johnston, because of his defensive tactics, now recognized as the wisest under the circumstances, was un- fortunately superseded by General Hood, who, after having sustained several defeats, was finally forced to leave iVtlanta, which fell into the hands of Sherman September 1st. Sherman, having burned Atlanta, then marched through Georgia, leaving ruin and desolation behind him, and took Savannah at the close of the year. General Hood, having advanced into Tennessee, was defeated with great loss by General Thomas at Nashville. Thus, at the close of the year, only four States were left to the Con- federacy—Virginia, Florida, North and South Carolina — and there were not enough available troops to oppose Sherman in his march through the two latter States to join Grant in Virginia. QUESTIONS. 1. What change did the Federal Oovernmeut make in its military policy in 1864, and why? 2. Whom did they choose as the head of all their armies, and why? 3. What was his policy? 4. What were the chief divisions of the Federal forces in Virginia, and what was the aim of each? 5. Tell the story of the Battle of New Market. 6. Describe Hunter's ("ampaign. 7. Describe General Early's Campaign. 8. Who finally defeated General Early in the Valley? 9. What was this general's policy? 10. How and where was Butler "bottled up"? 11. What were the chief events of the Campaign of Grant against Lee up to the siege of Petersburg? 12. Relate the chief events connected with the siege of Petersburg. 13. What were the most important events outside of Virginia? 290 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. C H A P T E E XXXVI. 1865. THE SUBKENDER AT APPOMATTOX CLOSING EVENTS OF THE WAR RESULTS OF THE WAR LOSS OF WEST VIRGINIA. The Surrender at Appomattox. — At the close of 1864 General Grant's large army was investing Petersburg, while General Lee, with less than forty thousand men, was still holding out against his opponent. In the spring he saw that his force was too small to defend Eichmond and Petersburg, hence he left the latter city April 2d, in the dead of night, with the intention of cooperating with Gen- eral Johnston, who was then in Xorth Carolina. When Lee reached Amelia Court-House he found that the sup- plies which were to meet him at that place had been sent by mistake to Eichmond. He lost a day, therefore, in the attempt to collect some scanty provisions for his starving troops. Finding that Grant was cutting off his retreat to the South, Lee then directed his march towards Lynch- burg. By the time he reached Appomattox Court-House he found himself compMely surrounded by Grant's forces, and was compelled to surrender April 9, 1865. The terms of surrender were signed at the house of Mr. Wilmer Mc- Lean, near the Court-House. Southern soldiers were allowed to return home on jDarole, and men and officers were allowed to keep their horses, an important concession, as most of the Confederates were farmers. General Grant displayed great generosity and consideration to his foes at Appomattox, as he had done at Vicksburg. However, he did not decline to receive the sword of Lee, as is so often HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 291 asserted. It was not offered to him, as all officers, by the terms of the surrender, were allowed to retain their sidearms. General Lee was even greater, if possible, in the hour of defeat than he had been in the hour of victory. After the papers had all been signed, he rode through the ranks of the men whom he had led to so many victories, and these veterans, forgetting their own bitter anguish, rushed up to their old chief and, choking with emotion, vied with each other for the honor of touching his hand. With tears streaming down his cheeks, he said, ''My men, we have fought through the war together; I have done the best I could for you."' He then bade them to return to their homes and prove themselves as worthy in peace as they had been in war. By example and by precept, from the day of the surrender till his death, he did everything in his power to induce the people of the South to be as loyal to the United States as they had been to the Confederacy. Northern Testimony. — In closing the account of the war let us hear northern testimony to the gallantry of the Army of Northern Virginia. "If they drank the bitter draught of defeat, it was mollified by the consciousness of many triumphs. If the victors could recall a Malvern Hill, an Antietam, a Gettysburg, a Five Forks, the van- quished could recall a Manassas, a Fredericksburg, a Cliancellorsville, a Gold Harbor. If at length the Army of Northern Virginia fell before the massive power of the North, yet what vitality it had shown ! How terrible had been the struggle ! How many hundreds of brave men fell before that result could be achieved !" But, in justice to the other side, we too must make our acknowledgment of the magnanimity of the victorious general. He not only gave security of life and liberty to the soldiers who 292 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. surrendered to hiin, but when afterwards the authorities at Washington wished to take back this promise and bring Lee and the other leaders to trial as traitors against the government, General Grant, to his honor be it spoken, is said to have threatened to give up his sword and resign his commission if the government refused to fulfil the promises he had made. Closing Events of the War. — After Sherman had taken Savannah in December, 1864, he marched through South Carolina, burned Columbia, and did even more damage in this State than he had done in Georgia. General Hardee was forced to evacuate Charleston, but the city, which had been subjected to repeated attacks during the war, was now but a wreck of its former self. In January, Fort Fisher, near AVilmington, North Carolina, the last of the Confederate forts to hold out, was taken, and thus a com- plete blockade was established. ISTine days after the sur- render at Appomattox, General Johnston surrendered in North Carolina to General Sherman. Though .there were a few scattering, minor conflicts after this,, the war was really at an end. Results of the War. — The war solved two problems whose solution had vexed the country since the day of the ■Constitutional Convention. These were peaceable seces- sion and slavery. Whatever may have been the views held by the founders of the government and their successors as to the rights of the States to withdraw from tfie original compact that led to the Union, secession now means revo- lution, and, according to one of the highest authorities on Constitutional law, no State can peaceably secede or be forcibly divided. As we have seen. President Lincoln had no intention of freeing the slaves when the war began. "Military neces- HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 393 sity," the growth of Northern sentiment against slavery, the desire to weaken the South, to strengthen the North in the eyes of Europe, and his own honest conviction that slavery was wrong, all conspired to induce him to issue his Emancipation Proclamation September 22, 1862, which went into effect January 1, 1863. The thirteenth amend- ment to the Constitution legalized this proclamation, the fourteenth gives the negroes equal rights with the white man, including the right to vote, the fifteenth binds the States to observe these laws perpetually. The conquered States were not allowed the privilege of citizens until they accepted these amendments. Freedom to the negro was a gift, but the ability to use this freedom wisely is a growth. There is every disposition in Virginia and throughout the South to accord the full right of suffrage to negroes whose education or material prosperity enables them to exercise this right with discrimination. The war left Virginia terribly imjDOverished. It had been waged in nearly every part of the State. Conse- quently, farms were laid waste, mills and dwellings were destroyed, banks were not in operation, and there was little or no money. Freeing the slaves deprived their owners of thousands of dollars of valuable property, and the negroes were so demoralized that many of them became idle and vicious. Loss of West Virginia. — Then, too, Virginia, which had voluntarily given up her great Northwestern domain to the Union, lost during the war more than one-third of her territory when West Virginia was made a State. We have already referred to this fact, .but the event is so unportant in the history of A^irginia that it is well to explam it more fully. Most of West Virginia is separated from the rest of the mother State by the Alleghany 294 IIISTOBY OF VIRGINIA. ^Mountains, which constitute a natural barrier between the two. This western part of the original State was far away from the Capital and was settled largely by immigrants from the North and West. They had different interests from the Virginians east of the mountains, and complained that they were neglected by the Legislature at Richmond. As they had fewer slaves, they were naturally not so much interested in the slavery question. Hence, when Virginia seceded in April, 1861, it is not surprising that West Virginia was divided in sentiment. Many gallant soldiers and able officers obeyed the call of the State, and served in the Confederate army. Those who favored the Federal cause called a convention at Clarksburg in June, 1861, and elected Francis H. Pierpont governor of ''the re- organized State of A^irginia." In July, two United States Senators were elected, and in October an election was held in wdiich a large majority of the voters declared in favor of the formation of a new State. This State was first named Kanawha, but the name was afterwards changed to West Virginia. In November, 1861, another Convention, which met at Wheeling, framed a Constitu- tion which was ratified by the people May 3, 1862. When the question of the admission of West Vii'ginia as a State came before Congress it was warmly debated. Opponents of admission contended that a State could not be divided without the consent of its legislature, and that advocates of the new State represented only a small part of the territory and of the population of Virginia. Advo- cates of admission contended that the part of Virginia loyal to the Union was the real State, the rest of Virginia having no existence because it had committed treason. The latter party triumphed by the power of votes, rather than through argument. West Virginia was really HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 395 wrested from Virginia as a war measure, and only as a war measure was the creation of this new State justifiable. We can now see that it is best for both States that they are divided, as their interests are so different. West Vir- ginia was finally admitted into the Union in June, 1863. When the war was over, Virginia raised a protest against this dismemberment, but it was of no avail. She then tried to regain the two magnificent counties, Berkeley and Jefferson, but in this also she failed. The only contest remaining between the mother and daughter is about the division of the debt incurred l)efore the war. In the meantime. West Virginia is growing, cities are springing up, her resources are rapidly developing, railroads are being built, and she bids fair in the future to be one of the richest States in the Union. QUESTIONS. 1. Relate the circumstances immediately leading up to the surrender of General Lee. 2. When did this occur? 3. What is said of the conduct of Generals Lee and Grant at this time? 4. What were the chief closing events of the war outside of Virginia? 5. What two long-disputed questions did the war solve? 6. When and why did President Lincoln free the slaves? 7. What are the three amendments to the Constitution relative to the negroes, and what is the substance of each of these? 8. Condition of Virginia after the war? 9. Relate the circumstances that caused West Virginia to be separated from Virginia. 10. Present prospects of West Virginia. 296 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. PERIOD V: VIRUIXIA SINCE THE CIVIL \YAR, 1865-1914. CHAPTEE XXX YII. 1865-1890. DIVISIONS OF THE CHAPTER MURDER OF PRESIDENT LINCOLN DIS- PUTES BETWEEN PRESIDENT JOHNSON AND CONGRESS VIRGINIA UNDER JIILITARY GOVERNMENT DISASTER AT THE CAPITOL DEATH OF GENERAL LEE GOVERNORS OF VIRGINIA SINCE 1873. Virginia from 1865 to 1890. — The period which this chapter embraces may be divided into two sections : First, from 1865 to 1870, during which the reconstruction of the State engaged the attention of the people, and, second, from 1870 to 1890, when the State debt was the absorbing object of interest. The first period connnences with the surrender of Lee's army at Appomattox, when every branch of business was utterly prostrate. The State had a debt of over forty millions, the farms were fenceless, the stock and farming utensils all gone; there was no money in the treasury and none in private pockets, and the government was in the hands of her enemies, who held her in subjection with a rod of iron. The Murder of President Lincoln. — Unfortunately for tbe South, President Lincoln was shot in Ford's Theatre, Washington, April 14, 1865, by a fanatical actor, John Wilkes Booth, and died the next morning. For this act the South was of course in no way responsible, but she had to suffer for it, as she was suspected of having insti- gated the assassination. LTnder Lincoln's wise rule the reconstruction of the Southern States would have been rap- idly accomplished. When he was inaugurated for the HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 297 second time in March, 1865, he had promised to act with "malice towards none, with charity for all." He held the view that a State could not secede from the Union, and as early as 1863 had proclaimed that "any seceded State should be received into the Union whenever one-tenth of its voters" had taken the oath of allegiance to the United States and had established a State government. Had this wise policy been pursued the Union would speedily have been reformed. Disputes between President Johnson and Congress. — President Lincoln was succeeded by ' A'ice-President An- drew Johnson, a State Eights Union Democrat from Ten- nessee. President Johnson followed Lincoln's policy in regard to the readmission of the seceded States, and by August, 1865, all except Texas were ready for representa- tion in Congress. Through the votes of these States with provisional governments, the thirteenth amendment was adopted. Owing not so much to his liberal policy towards the seceding States as his unwise advocacy of this policy. Presi- dent Johnson became involved in a general quarrel with Congress, which continued during his whole administra- tion. As the dominant radical Anti-Southern party had the necessary two-thirds majority in Congress, many harsh measures for the reconstruction of the Southern States were passed over the President's veto. They were treated like conquered provinces. President Johnson's provisional governments were ignored, and the South was divided into military districts. The governors of these appointed the provisional governors of the States. Citizens who wished to vote were required to take an "ironclad oath" that they had not borne arms against the United States and had given DO aid to the Confederacy. This restricted the vot- 298 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. ing population mainly to negroes and emigrants from the North, known as "Carpet-baggers." As these white men from the North and disreputable Southerners known as "Scalawags" completely dominated the ignorant negroes, a riot of reckless misrule followed. Under Military Grovernment. — Virginia, on account of her smaller negro po|)ulation, did not suffer so much as some of her sister States in the South. General Schofield was appointed first military governor of District No. 1 (Virginia) in 1867. Governor Pierpont had been re- elected Governor of Virginia in 1864, so his term did not expire until 1868. Schofield was succeeded by General Stoneman, and in 1861) Virginia adopted her new consti- tution. That accomplished, Gilbert C. Walker was elected governor by the people. He was a Northern man and a Eepublican, hut was elected by the Democrats. General Grant, then the President, insisted that the vote of the people should be untrammeled. The new governor proved very acceptable in his office. State officers and members of the Legislature were elected, and in 1870 delegates to the Congress of the United States were admitted from Vir- ginia, and the noble old Commonwealth was restored to her place in the family of States. A Dreadful Disaster. — The year 1870, which saw Vir- ginia restored to her rights under the Constitution, was a year of disaster and sorrow. A controversy was in progress in the city of Richmond between Chahoon and EUyson, the first having l)een appointed mayor of the city by the military governor, while fhe latter was elected by the people. Each held the office in different parts of the city, appointed his officers, and discharged his duties, causing, of course, great confusion in business. The decision of the courts proving unsatisfactory, at length they agreed HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 299 to submit the matter to the Court of Appeals, which met in the second story of the C*apitoL A great crowd of people assembled to hear the verdict, which was in favor of the election by the people. This crowd included many ladies. Suddenly the crowded gallery gave way, and with its human freight fell to the floor, which also gave way beneath it, and all were dashed with the mass of debris into the legislative hall, in which the Legislature would have assembled in a few moments. Sixty were killed and one hundred and twenty wounded, among them some of tlie most valuable citizens of the State. This sad accident, which plunged the State into the deepest sorrow, occurred April 27, 1870. Death of General Lee. — The following September a freshet occurred in the James and Shenandoah Elvers,, which swept away from the impoverished people five million dollars' worth of property. On, October the 12th of this year died General Robert E. Lee, the Christian soldier and gentleman. After the surrender, he returned to Richmond, where his family awaited him, and casting aside his military life like a garment, in calm resignation he took up the every-day life left to him. This must have been a sore trial to the brave soldier, not only for the ordinary reasons which will readily occur to you, but because he had been in the army since his boyhood, and it is hard when a man has lived over half a century to change the habits formed in youth. But no one ever heard a murmur from him. The writer of these pages well remembers what a blessing his counsel was to the young men returning from the army. Disappointed and reckless, they imagined all was lost with the Confederacy, and were ready to desert home and friends rather than live under the gov- ernment against which they had fought for four years. 300 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. Many of them did leave,— some for South America. Some prominent officers became distinguished in the Egyptian army, and more than one has made a named in the army of France. Mr. Benjamin, a member of the Confederate cabinet, escaped wlien President Davis was made a prisoner, and gained both honors and wealtli in the service of the Queen of England. Few of the returned heroes failed to uo and see "Old Mars Kobert." as thev affection- 1^ , U^jSk ff m^^,,^ ■ " ■ ' pMii AKLINGTOX HOUSE, HOME OF GEN. ROBERT E. LEE. ately called him, and to each he said, "Stick to your State. Accept the situation. You have fought for her like a brave man, now work for her like a brave man." He was an object of great curiosity to the soldiers of the Federal army who were in Richmond. Every Sun- day when he went to St. Paul's Church, the crowd of boys in blue would part to let him pass, and I have often HISTOBY OF VIRGINIA. 301 thought what a trial this must have been to a proud, sen- sitive nature like his ; but no one ever heard him say so. He accepted this as he did all the rest, with calm dignity. Many lucrative and responsible positions were offered him, but he refused them all to accept the presidency of Wash- ington College at Lexington, where lie lived and died beloved and honored by all. An Impressive Ceremony. — The name of this institution was changed from "Washington College" to "Washington and Lee University" in his honor, and the noted Virginia sculptor, Edward Valentine, of Richmond, was employed by the Lee Memorial Association to prepare a monument to mark his grave. How nobly he has fulfilled the trust committed to him all can testify who have seen the mag- nificent recumbent statue of the hero, which rests above the grave where he lies with his noble wife beside him. He is represented as lying on his soldier's camp-bed with his blanket draping his form. The likeness is perfect. The day the monument was unveiled, as General A. L. Long in his charming life of Lee relates, "the whole immense pro- cession went to the cemetery and placed immortelles on the graves of the soldiers, and at the head of Stonewall Jack- son's grave placed a bronze memorial tablet. The Virginia orator, John W. Daniel, delivered an oration which elicited praise from the press of the whole country. Father Ryan recited his famous poem, 'The Sword of Lee.' Then the multitude repaired to the mausoleum, where Miss Julia Jackson, the daughter of Stonewall Jackson, drew back the curtain from the exquisite marble figure." Political Affairs. — In 1873, General Kemper, a former officer in the Confederate army, was elected governor. He was succeeded in 1878 by Colonel Frederick W. M. Holli- day, who had given an arm to the Confederate service. In 302 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 1882, Colonel William E. Cameron, also an ex^Confed- erate, became governor. In 1886 he was succeeded by General Fitzhngh Lee, a nephew of General E. E. Lee, and whom you have known in these pages as one of the dis- tinguished cavalry officers in the Confederate service. In 1890, Captain Philip W. McKinney, who had served through the war under General J. E. B. Stuart and Gen- eral Fitzhugh Lee, entered upon the duties of the office. It was natural for Virginia to confer the highest office in her gift upon those who had fought so bravely for her in the Civil War. Though it anticipates our narrative somewhat, it may be well to give here the governors that succeeded these. They were : Charles T. O'Ferrall (1894-98). J. Hoge Tyler (1898-1902). Andrew J. Montague (1902-1906). Claude A. Swanson (1906-1910). Charles Hodges Mann (1910-1911). The present governor, Henry C. Stuart, was inaugurated in February, 1914. Since 1874 all of the governors except one have been Democats. Governor Cameron was called a Eeadjuster, because he was elected by the party in favor of a readjustment of the State debt. In the next chapter will be given an account of the Eeadjustment Movement and of the settlement of the State Debt. QUESTIONS. 1. Into what two periods is this chapter divided? 2. What was the condition of Virginia in 1865? 3. When and by whom was President Lincoln assassinated? 4. What was the effect of this crime? 5. What was his reconstruction policy? 6. Who succeeded President Lincoln, and what was his policy? 7. Why was President Johnson unable to carry out his policy? HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 303 8. What policy finally prevailed? 9. How did it affect Virginia? 10. When did Virginia adopt the New Constitution? H. When were her delegates admitted to Congress? 12. What dreadful disaster occurred in 1870 at Richmond? 13. Give an account of General Lee's life after the close of the war. 14. Name the governors of Virginia from 1873-1914. 15. How many of these were Democrats? 16. Give an account of the separation of West Virginia from Virginia. CHAPTEE XXXYIII. 1890-1914. THE STATE DEBT THE BEADJUSTER JIOVEMEXT EDUCATIONAL PROGEESS — LITERARY PROGRESS MATERIAL PROSPERITY THE SPANISH WAR THE JAMESTOWN EXPOSITION THE CONSTITU- TIONAL CONVENTION — VIRGINIA, PAST AND PRESENT. The state Debt. — Before the war, Virginia was anxious to develop the resources of the Valley, the Southwest, and what is now West Virginia, and connect these portions of the State by canals and railroads with Eichmond, Nor- folk, and Newport News. To accomplish these purposes she had to incur a large debt amounting by January 1, 1861, to nearly thirty-four millions of dollars. About two- thirds of this debt was contracted between the years 1850 to 1861. The extreme western counties were almost unanimously in favor of incurring this debt, and the east- ern counties were opposed to it. When West Virginia was made a State, Virginia felt that the new State ought to pay her part of this debt. West Virginia, in her first constitution and several times afterwards, declared that it was incumbent upon her to pay her just proportion of this debt, and the debates in 304 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. Congress show that slie wouhl not have been admitted into the Union if she had not acknowledged this just obligation. But though there were a number of conferences after the war between the two States they were never able to decide satisfactorily the amount due from each. The matter finally came before the Supreme Court of the United States, and in October, 1910, this court decided that West Virginia's share of this debt was a little over seven millions of dollars. This decision, however, settled only the principal of the debt. The question of the amount of interest due is still (Fel)ruary, 1914) unsettled. The Readjuster Movement. — The last unreconstructed legislature of Virginia met in December, 1865, and voted unanimously to pay the whole of the ante-bellum debt, al)out one-third of which they thought to be West Vir- ginia's portion. But Virginia was so impoverished by the war, that in 1871 she decided to pay only two-thirds of her debt. Even this amount seemed too large to many in the State, and those who wished to scale the debt still further were called Eeadjusters. By uniting with the Republicans they succeeded in carrying the legislature, and in 1881 elected William E. Cameron governor, and General Mahone United States Senator. By the action of the Eeadjusters the debt was scaled even more than in 1871. After over twenty years of controversy, the debt question, so far as Virginia Avas concerned, was settled in 1892 by an agreement which the creditors accepted as satisfactory. The State now (1914) owes about twenty- four millions of dollars. The Boom Period. — In 1890 tbere occurred a remarkable era of speculative adventure in laying off and promoting new towns, which came to be known as "booming." Xot since "the Mississippi Bubble" of John Law, in 1718-1720, HISTORY OF VIHGIXIA. 305 has speculation run so riot in any part of this country. Old fields near small villages were laid off into imaginary cities, with streets, avenues, and boulevards of great di- mensions; and such was the greed to make money quickly that town lots, where there were no towns except on paper, were sold, and several times resold on the same day, at fabulous prices. Large improvements were projected in the way of manufactories, electric plants, parks, and all the adornments and conveniences of rich and populous cities. Of course the bubble soon burst, and much loss followed ; 3'et not without some compensation in a few localities favored by nature. The rich mineral wealth of Southwest Virginia and the James Eiver Valley was developed as one result of the boom, and railroad and telephone lines — both considered important factor^s in modern civilization — were extended. In many places where there had been only straggling villages, thriving towns sprang up, many of which l)ecame and have remained important centers of in- dustrial and commercial enterprise, while all the larger cities felt to a greater or less extent the stimulus of the speculative movement. Xorfolk and Xewport Xews, on the seaboard, were great railroad systems center, became important export towns for the products of the West and the South, and especially of the teeming coal mines of Virginia and West A'irginia. Coke ovens, whose fires are never permitted to go out, extend for miles along the lines of the great trunk rail- roads that reach deep water at these ports, where the ships of the world come for fuel, and where tlie navies of all the nations can ride safely at anchor in any storm. Burning of the University. — The worst calamity that befell the State during this period was the destruetion of a part of the buildings of the University of Virginia, the foster-child of Thomas -lefferson. On the 2Tth of October, 306 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 1895, the great Public Hall, containing among many other things of inestimable value the famous painting known as "The School of Athens" copied from Eaphael's great fresco in the Vatican, was wholly destroyed by fire, and the interior of the beautiful Eotunda, with a large portion of the invaluable library, was also consumed by the flames. The injuries to the buildings were promptly repaired, and in the restoration, Jefferson's architectural plans were more closely followed. The restored Eotunda and the three new buildings at the southern end of the quadrangle form what is generally acknowledged to be one of the most beautiful and artistic group of university buildings in the world. "The School of Athens" has been restored as a fresco, in plac.e of the canvas, special permission to copy the origi- nal having been graciously granted by Pope Leo. The Library has also been reestablished, and is now embellished with a bust of Edgar Allan Poe, who was educated at the University, and with busts and portraits of some of its most eminent professors and students. The University at Present. — Though the fire cost the University books, documents, and other articles of price- less value, this calamity was otherwise a blessing in dis- guise. Friends of the institution hi and out of Virginia rallied to its support, and the legislature nobly responded to the needs of the institution. In 1904, a radical change was made in the government of the University. Up to this time it had lieen a "republic of scholars," with only a chairman, selected from the faculty, at its head. The Board of Visitors, with the consent of the legislature, decided that it would be wise to elect a president. They elected as the first president of the institution Edwin A. Alderman, who l)efore this had been the head of the Uni- versity of N'orth Carolina and of Tulane University at HISTO.RY OF VIRGIN] A. 307 New Orleans. The wisdom of this change of government has been abundantly justified. The endowment has l)een increased over a million, new professorships have been added, and the institution to-day occupies a more com- manding position than ever in the State and in the educa- tional world. Other Higher Institutions of Learning. — Xext to the University of Virginia in wealth and to William and Mary in age is the Washington and Lee University at Lexington, an institution endowed by George Washington, whose first president after the war was General Eobert E. Lee. Other noteworthy institutions are the Virginia Polytechnic In- stitute at Blacksburg, the Virginia Military Institute — "The West Point of the South"— at Lexington, the Eandolph-Macon College at Ashland, the Eandolph- ]\Iacon Woman's College at Lynchburg, Hampden-Sidney in Prince Edward County, Eoanoke College at Salem, and, oldest of all, historic William and Mary at Williamsburg. The Normal and Industrial Institute of more than a thousand students, both sexes, at Hampton, is one of the leading higher institutions for negroes in the South. Besides these there are many others that are advancing the cause of the higher education of young men and women in the State. Virginia is richer in institutions of this kind than any other Southern State. The Public-School System. — The University of Virginia is considered the head of the public-school system in the State. Though first formulated by Jefferson in 1779, this system, in its present form, originated in the fertile brain of Eev. William H. Euffner, D. D., of Lexington, Vir- ginia. Some provision had been made for the education of the poorer white children since 1808, and by 1860 over thirty thousand were educated by the State. But the 308 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. present organization of the public-school system is due to Doctor EulTner, who was appointed Superintendent of Pul)lic Instruction in 1870 and held this office for twelve years. During this time the number of public-school chil- dren increased fourfold, and the money spent on them in- creased threefold. There are now about ten thousand public schools for whites and blacks in Virginia, and more than two millions are spent annually for their support. The Normal Schools. — Schools for teaching the teachers how to teach are a comparatively recent development in modern. education. Besides courses of this kind given at AVilliam and Mary, the University of Virginia, and other nistitutions, the State has established excellent ISTormal Schools for AVomen, the oldest and largest being at Farm- ville, three others, established within the last ten years, being at Fredericksburg, Harrisonburg, and Radford. But perhaps the most noteworthy recent advance made in edu- cation is the increase of well-equipped high schools. The number of these that give the full four years' course is increasing steadily. Virginia has always been noted for her private schools of high rank. With the growth of in- terest in educatioii in all its branches, the prosperity of the State is intimately connected, and our legislators are see- ing this more and more clearly every year. Literary Progress. — Virginia has made distinct progress in the field of literature. Virginians of to-day can read in a new and sumptuous edition the "Westover Manuscripts" of Colonel William Byrd — a classic of the Colonial period. It is to be regretted that the only edition of the writings of Dr. George W. Bagby, the first and the foremost in- terpreter of Virginian character and customs, has l)een exhausted. HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 309 Passing by the writings of John Taylor, of Caroline, of George Fitzhugh, of Albert Taylor Bledsoe, of John R. Thompson, of John Esten Cooke, and of many others worthy to be named, as belonging to a past era, it remains a matter of pride to mention the following Virginian authors: Dr. Alexander Brown, historian; William Wirt Henry, biographer of his grandfather, Patrick Henry; Philip A. Bruce, historian; Father Tabb, poet; Armistead C. Gordon, poet, novelist, and short-story writer; the dis- tinguished novelists Thomas Felson Page, Mary Johnston, Ellen Glasgow, Amelie Rives, Mollie Elliott Seawell, and many others. !N'or ought the writings of John Randolph Tucker, on the Constitution, and the standard law text- books of John B. Minor, John W. Daniel, and of Robt. T. Barton, to be omitted in any mention of Virginian authors. The writings of Washington, Jefferson, Madison, and ]\[onroe have been compiled, edited, and published by capalde scholars, and are still accepted as leading texts on the science of government and statecraft. Monuments and Memorials. — On the 39th day of May, 189U, a splendid equestrian statue of General Robert E. Lee — the work of the eminent French artist Mercier — was unveiled at Richmond in the presence of the largest body of ex-Confederates that has assembled since the close of the Civil War. Capable critics pronounce the statue a fine work of art. A handsome shaft, designed after Pompey's Pillar, and known as the Soldiers' and Sailors' Monument, was dedi- cated with imposing ceremonies in 1894 in Richmond, where are also to be seen statues of "Stonewall" Jackson, A. P. Hill, and others. On May 31st and June 1st, 1907, statues of J. E. B. Stuart and Jefferson Davis were un- veiled at Richmond in the presence of an immense crowd. Many cities and counties have also erected monuments, 11 310 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. more or less imposing, to their Confederate dead. The memorials are to be regarded as tributes of affection and tokens of loyalty to the past : in no sense as an expression of disloyalty to the existing order. But the most conspicuous of all the iiiuiiuments in Vir- ginia is the one by Crawford in the Capitol Square, Eich- MONUJIENT AT CAPITOL SQUARE, RICHMOND, VIRGINIA. mond. This was erected to the memory of the great men of the Bevolutionary period. A bronze equestrian statue of Washington rises from a pedestal of granite, and around him, each on a separate pedestal, are placed mag- nificent bronze statutes of these Virginians of the past. Anion o; them is Jefferson, with the Declaration of Inde- pendence in his hand: ^[ason, with the Bill of Rights; Chief -Justice ^larshall. with a book of law; and Patrick HISTOEY OF VIRGINIA. :511 Henry, the soldier orator, with his sword extended. The statue of John Marshall. Mrgiuia's most celebrated jurist, arrived in Eiehmond just at the opening of the war, too late to be placed upon its pedestal. It remained unpacked in the basement of the Capitol until the war closed, and while Virginia was Military District No. 1 it was placed in position. The Colonial Dames, the Daughters of the American Eevolution, the Daughters of the Confederacy, and the Society for the Preservation of Virginia An- tiquities, have been conspicuous in awakening an interest in Virginia's historic past. The Jamestown Exposition. — The progressive condition of the State made it possible for her to celebrate the three- hundredth anniversary of the foundation of Virginia in fitting style. General Fitzhugh Lee was the first president of the Jamestown Exposition, but he died in li)05, after doing valuable work. The Exposition was opened on April 26, 1907, by President Roosevelt in the presence of a notable assemblage and with a great military and naval display. The Jamestown Exposition was one of the most beautiful ever held; its unsurpassed site on Hampton Roads, its tasteful and handsome buildings, and its mag- nificent electrical display will make it notable among the great expositions of the United States. Material Progress. — The varied and excellent exhibits at this exposition demonstrated to the Avorld that the South had recovered almost entirely from the disastrous effects of the war and the reconstruction periods. They showed, too, that Virginia was well in the forefront of the progressive States. No State in the Union of similar area is as noted for the variety of her resources. Her mineral wealth is believed to be practically inexhaustible. Her iiiinei'al springs continue to he the beneficent fouu- 312 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. tains of liealtli. Her fruits, notably the far-famed Albe- marle pippins, are regularly exported for the tables of royalty. Her wines are in active competition with the iinjiorted clarets. Her jjeef cattle, fattened on tlie green pastures of the Great Valley and the Southwest, are ex- ported by the shipload. Her oyster bottoms cover thou- sands of acres, and are susceptible of great develop- ment. Manufactures, already flourishing, are being ex- tended vear after year: the largest dry dock and one of the largest shipyards on tlie continent are located at Xewport J^ews, a mammoth locomotive-works plant at Richmond and the most extensive zinc works in the world at Pulaski City. And what at one time constituted her currency and almost lier only exjDort — the celebrated Virginia Leaf Tobacco — continues without a peer in all the markets of the Avorld. War with Spain. — On the night of February 15th, 1898, the United States battleship, the "Maine," while lying at anchor in tlie liarhoi- of Havana in Cid^a, was blown up. and two of her otticers and two hundred and fifty-eight of her crew were killed in the e\|)losion. At tliat time Cuba belduued to Spain, and had for some years l)een in a state of re\()luti(»n. Tlu' ciuelty of the Spanish soldiers to the Cubans had alreadv caused a ])rotest from the United States go\ernuieni. and oui- relations with Spain were sti'ained. The destruction of the "Maine," though never proved to ha\e Ijeen caused hv tln' S])anis1i government or its ofhcials. so inflamed the ])uhlic mind as to l)e the cause of war. which was foi'iiiallv declared hv Spain. Ajiril 24th, iSiiS. l-'itziiugh Le(>. of \'irginia. w ho had been a distinguished Coiifederjite general of t'avalry. was the American consul- i;eneral at Havana at that tiiuc When wai- was declared HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 313 he was appointed a major-general of volunteers in the United States army, and Virginia promptl}^ furnished her quota of troops called for by the national government. They, however, participated in no battle, the little fighting that ensued being mostly done by the navy with l)rilliant success. The chief result of the war was the Ulceration of Cul)a and the acquisition l)y the United States of Porto Kico in the West Indies and of the Philippine Islands in the Orient. Perhaps the most gratifying -effect of it was the actual restoration of mutual confidence and good feeling between tlie sections that had been arrayed against each other in tlic War of Secession. At the close of the war General Lee, of Virginia, and General ^\lleeler, of Ala- bama, both of Avhom had been general oflficers in the Con- federate army, were placed on the retired list of the regular army, with tlie rank of brigadier-general. Many other Southerners who had enlisted received commissions in the army and navy of the United States. Assassination of the President. — On the fith of Septem- ber, liMil, wliile recei\ing the ovations of the people at the great Pan-American Fair at Butfalo, ^ew York, William McKinley, President of the United States, was shot l\v an anarchist, and after lingering for a few days died, univer- sally lamented. He had but recently entered upon his second term, and his administration had l)een so patriotic and unsectional that it had hegun to l)e known as the Second Era of Good Feeling, as that o( the Virginian, James Monroe, is known as the first. Constitutional Convention. — The State Constitution of 1867, ratified under threats in 18fin. was from the first odious to the great body of the intelligent jieojcle of Vir- ginia. Several of its worst features had l)eeii chauued 314 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. by the method of amendment provided by its terms; but it remained a burden to the people who had had no share in framing it. In 1901 the question of a convention to refoi*m and amend the constitution was submitted to the people by the General Assembly. The convention was called, and after deliberating for many months, framed a new constitution and proclaimed it as the organic law of the State. Every department of the government, legis- lative, executive, and judicial, promptly acknowledged the constitution by taking an oath to support it. The changes made by it are many and important, the most important of all bearing on the suffrage — the right to vote in elections. After 1904 no one can become a voter Avithout an educational qualification and the payment of a small head tax, and consequently the ignorant will no longer be able to vote. In all former constitutions, if there was any qualification required of voters, it was one not of intelligence but of property. Other changes to be noted are the abolition of the time- honored county courts, the election of all the senators evei*y fourth year instead of one-half of them every second year; the establishment of a Corporation Commission, whose chief function is to supervise all corporations other than municipal doing business in the State; and the election of certain executive officers by the vote of the people in- stead of l)y the General Assembly. Recent Political Events. — ^The era since the adoption of the new Constitution has been marked by some political changes. The restrictive suffrage clauses of the Constitution have considerably reduced the number of voters and thus accentuated the control of the Democrats, who have been in power since 1886. In 1905 the primary svstem of nominations was introduced for senator, gov- HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 315 ernor, and other officers. Increasing jDrosperity and an improved system of tax assessment have so greatly en- larged the revenues of the State that in 1914 there was a considerable surplus in the treasury. Virginia — Past and Present. — The story of Virginia is inspiring from the time when a little band of adventurers and money-seekers landed at Jamestowm in 1607, to the present when she holds the proud position of the second State in the South in wealth and one of the foremost in education, in literary achievement, in agriculture, in min- ing, and in manufactures. After more than half a century^s struggle with the Indians and with incompetent royal gov- ernors, she at last began to prosper, and at the outbreak of the Eevolution was the wealthiest and most influential of the colonies. She naturally led, therefore, in the councils of the nation. Count the stars in tlie flag of our country and note how many Virginia contributed to the Union, if you will gain some idea how generously she parted with her territory to strengthen the central government. When she considered her past relations to the Union she loved and had done so much to fonn, it is not strange that strong men wept when in the Secession Convention they felt constrained by love of freedom and a high sense of duty to break ties strengthened by so many sacred associations. This, too, when they knew that the soil of their native State would be reddened with the blood of her sons. Counting all kinds of combats, there were over fourteen hundred in Virginia during the Civil War. Of generals of every rank in the Confederacy, Virginia contributed seventy-seven, and to her armies over one hundred, and fifty thousand men. Prostrated by the terrible struggle, with her social and industrial system overthrown by the abolition of slavery, :}16 IIISTOEY OF MRdlNIA. slie experienced for three years the tyranny of military rule and finally reentered the family of States in 1870. Since that time she has steadily advanced, though very slowly for tlie first fifteen years, until at the present time she occupies the proud position to which we have already referred. Wonderfully l)lessed as \'iri;iiiia is hy nature, with her tem]>erate climate, fertile soil, varied products, and free- dom from earthquakes, cyclones, and floods, it is her noble men and women who have made her great, and the children of to-day, who read and study the story of her past, will be the men and women of to-morrow who will make her future. QUESTIONS. 1. How did \'iiginia iuciir her del)t before the war? 2. When was the debt settled? 3. What part was assigned to West Virginia by tlie Supreme Court? 4. Explain tlie Readjuster Movement. 5. What disaster occurred at the University of \'irginia? 6. What change has lately been made in the government of the University, and what has been the result of this change? 7. (iive an account of the Boom Ueriod. 8. Mention some of the noteworthy higher institutions of learning in Virginia. 9. Who originated our present Public School System? 10. Name the leading Normal Schools in the State. 11. What is the present attitude towards education in Virginia? 12. Name some of Virginia's leading men of letters. 13. Name some important monuments. 14. Date and character of the .Jamestown Exposition. 15. Give an account of Virginia's rfsources. 16. What were some of the chief changes made by the new Constitution ? 17. \Vhat lesson does Virginia's past teach ns? llL^TOnr OF VIRGINIA. 317 REVIEW QUESTIONS ON PERIODS IV AND V: VIRGINIA DURING THE WAR. IRdl-lSOo. AND VIRGINIA SINCE THE WAR. 1805-1914. 1. Why is it necessary to go bacl^ to the foundation of the govern- ment in order to understand the causes of the war? 8. Wliat was the general view at first as to the right of secession? 3. AVhy did this view change in the North? 4. What was the Soutliern view in regard to the rolatir.n between the State and the Union? 5. What did the South believe in regard to slavery? 6. What was the ffifect of the Presidential Election in 3 860? 7. What efforts did Virginia make to bring about a peaceful solution of the troubles ? 8. What was her attitude at first towards secession? 9. When and why did she secede? 10. What was Maryland's attitude? 11. Compare the resources of the North and South in 1861. a. In population. b. In property. c. In manufactures. d. In navy. e. In condition of government. 12. Where was the Union sentiment in the South strongest? 13. What advantages had the South over the North? 14. What preparations did Virginia make for the struggle? 15. What were the Federal plans and how were they to be met? 16. Give an account of the chief battle in Virginia in 1861. 17. What were the chief events elsewhere? 18. What were the main centres of interest in the 1862 campaigns in Virginia? 19. Give an account of .Taeksou's Valley Campaign. 20. Tell the story of the "Monitor" and the "Merrimac." 21. What was the success of the Confederates in the Peninsula Campaign? 22. Give an account of the second battle of Manassas. 23. What were General Lee's plans after this? 24. Give an account of the Maryland Campaign. 25. Who succeeded General ^IcClellan? 26. Describe the great battle of Fredericksburg. 27. What were the chief events outside of Virginia in 1862? 28. Give an account of the most important battle fought in 1863 in Virginia. 29. What noteworthy battle was fought in Pennsylvania? 30. What was the effect of the Confederate defeat here? 31. Most important events of the war outside of Virginia. 32. Condition of the Confederacy at the close of 1863. 33. What had been the Federal plans in regard to their generals, and what change was made in 1864? 34. Who was appointed commandiM- in cbicf nf their forces? 318 HISTOBY OF VIUGiyiA. 35. ^\"llat was his plan of campaigu iu Virginia? 36. Wliat were the cliief minor fiperations of this year iu Virginia? 37. Give an account of the struggle between Grant and Lee in this year. 38. What were the chief events of the year outside of Virginia? 39. What was the condition of the Confederacy at the close of 1863? 40. Give an account of the surrender at Appomattox. 41. Wliat were the closing events of the war outside of Virginia? 42. Give an account of tlie formation of AVest Virginia. 43. What two great questions did the war solve? 44. What was the condition of Virginia after the war? 45. What was the effect of the assassination of President Lincoln? 46. What was Lincoln's and .Tohnson's plan of reconstruction? 47. What change in this plan was made by Congress? 48. Give an account of the closing days of General Lee. 49. Name some of the governors of Virginia since 1870. 60. Give an account of the settlement of the debt of Virginia. 61. What was the origin of the Readjuster party? 62. Who was the originator of the modern public-school system in Virginia? 53. Name some of the chief higher institutions for men and women in Virginia. 54. What are some of the chief sources of wealth in the State? 55. Name some important events since 1890. 56. What were the chief acts of the last Constitutional Convention? [the KND.] INDEX. Abercrombie, Col.. 2, 14. Accomac, 83, 86-7. Alderman, E. A., .306-7. Alien Law, 226. Amadas, 2. Amelia Court-IIouse, 290. Amendments to Constitution. 29.3. Anne, Queen, 242. Antietam (see Sharpshurgi. Appalachian Mountains. 107, 255- 6. A])pomattox, 25. 290. Argall, 55-56. Arlington. 300. Arnold, Benedict, 198-203. Ashby, 268. Assembly, Virginia, 145. Averill, Gen., 285. Authors. Virginia. 308-9. Bacon, Nathaniel. 78-96. Baltimore, Lord, 73-4. Banks, Gen.. 267. Barlow, 2, 5. Bartow, Gen., 262-3. Bee, Gen., 262. Beauregard, Gen., 242, 288. Berkeley, Norborne (see Bote- tourt). Berkeley. Sir William, 68, 70. 72. 77-100. Bermuda Hundred. 286. Beverley, 91. Bibliography, just after Index. Bill of Rights. 182-4. B.iarne, 1. Blackbeard, IKi. Blair. President. 100. Bland, Giles. 86. 87. 9S. Bland. Richard. 146. 215. "Bloody Angle." 287. Blount, 233. Boom Period. 304-5. Bo.ston. 145. 149. 151. Botetourt County, 153. Botetourt, Gov., 150, 151, 153. Braddock, 132-7. Breckinridge, Gen., 283-5. Brent, 179. Brown. .Tohn. of Rhode Island. 244. Browns. .John, Raid, 246-S. Bull Run (see Manassas). Burden's Grant, 114. Burgesses. 101, 126, 137, 147, 151, 154, 164. Burnside, Gen., 275-6, 288. Burras, Anne, 41. Butler, Gen., 286, 288. Byrd, Col., 112-13. Cabots, 2. Cadets, V. M. L (see New Market). Callender, .Tas. T.. 231-2. Camden, 193. Capitol disaster. 298-9. Carpet-bagger, 298. Carver, Wm., 86. Gary, Archibald, 181. 190. Cassen, Geo., 21. Cedar Creek, 286. Chahoon, 298. Chancellorsville, 278. Charles I, 68, 71, 73, 142, Charles II, 75, 98-9, 142. Charlottesville, 195. 2.39. 305-7. Chase, Judge, 231-2. Chesapeake Bay. 33-5. Chicheley, Sir Henry. 7S. 100. Church disputes. 73-4. Civil War in England, 71-5. Civil War in Fnitod States. Chapters 31-6. Civil War in Virginia (see Bacon's Rebellion). Clarke, Geo. R.. 200. 215. Clinton, Sir Henry. 209. 211. Cockburn, Admiral, 237. Cold Harbor. 287. Colleges of Virginia. 305-7. Collins. Admiral. 192. Colonies. 112. 154. 186. :i2o INDEX. 187-8, 241, •_'UM. :^(i."i. 288. Colonists, murder of. 51 Columbus, 2. Coniurers, Indian, 24. Connelly, 170, 171. Conscience, Lil)ert.v of. Constitution, 182, 221, 241, 314- 15. Conventions. ^~^S. 181. 4, 314-15. Cornstalk, 156, 170. Cornwallis, Lord. 10.T. 200, 210, 211-14. Crater, at Petersburg, C/esap, Col., 155. Croatan, 7, Cromwell, 72-4. Crook, Gen., 285. Cross Keys. 2fi7. Crutchfield, Col., 237. Culpeper, Lord. 100-3, 121. Customs, Quaint Valley. 115-18. Dale, Sir Thos., 55. Daniel, J. W., 301. Dare, Virginia, 7. Davis, Jefferson, 272, 270. Debt, State, 303-4. Declaration of Independence, 183- 4. Declaration of Rights, 181-3. De Kalb, 191, 201. Delaware, Lord, 53-5. Democrat, 246. Dennis, Capt., 72. * Dictatorship in Virginia. lOo. Dinwiddle, Governor, 124-6, 131. Disasters (see Theatre and Capi- tol). Discoveries, Early. Chapter 1. Dissenters, 187. Drummond, 84, 07-8. Dunmore, Governor, 153-1. s((, Duquesne,Fort, 120, 132 3. 138-0. Dutchmen, 45-6. Early, Gen., 263, 284-5. Education (see Schools. Colleges, T'niversity I. KIizal)c'th, Queen. 2. 3, 8. 65. E Hyson. 208. Emancipation, 293. England, 242. English History, Episcopal Church Eric the Red, 1. Evans, Col., 262. Explorers, Early, Ewell, Gen., 272. E/.ekiel. Sir Mwses. 284. 64-8. 73, 187-8. Chapter I. Fairfax, Lord, 114, 121. Fair Oaks, 270. Famine in Colony, 51-2. Fauquier, Gov., 139, 150. Federalists, 225. Federals, 260, 282-3 (see Civil War). Field, Col., 156. Fisher's Hill, 286. Five Nations, 104-5. Flemming, Col., 156. Forest. Mrs., 41. Fordyce, Capt, 172, Fowey, 163, 166. Foy, Capt, 154. France and America, 191. Fredericksburg, 275-8. Fremont. Gen.. 267-8. French and English Contests, 122-40. Frobisher, 2. Fund, Common in Colony. 6(i. Ca Uriel, 232-3. • Jage, Gen.. 170. (Jates. Gen., 103. (Jates, Sir Thomas, 52, 53, 55. Gettysburg, 270-80. (iilbert. Humphrey. 2. (Jold Fever. 3(t. (Jooch, Governor. 114. Gord(m, Gen.. 285. Gosnold. 10. (rovernment, forming of. 219-24. Governors, recent, 301-2. Granganameo, 4, 5. Grant. Gen., 242, 282-3, 285, 286- 02. INDEX. 321 (Ji-asse, Count de, 211. Greenland, 1. Oi-envilie. Sir Richard, 6, 34. (iwynn's Island. 177-0. Halket. Maj.. I.S9-40. riampton. 160-8, 268-70. Hansford, Thos.. 06. IIari)(M-"s Ferry, 247-8. 2.">S, 274. Harvey. Sir .Tolin. 68. Hatteras. Cape. 3. llenricopolis. 55. Henry VII, 2, 65. Henry VIII, 65. Henry. Patricia, 142-50, 185-6, 100, 214, 224, 226-8. Ilite, .Joist. 113. Hobby. 120. Holmes. Gen.. 263. Hoolier. Gen., 276. Horseshoe. Knights of, 100. Howard, Governor, 105. Hunt, Parson, 10, 30. Hunter. Gen.. 284. Hutchings. Col.. 160. Indepondenee. Declaration of. 181-3. 184-5. Indians. 4-7, 13. 17, IS. 20. 31. 30. 62, 63-4, 77-80. 85. 123-4. 130. 155-8. 170. Industries. 311-12. Ingram. 06. H-isli Discovery of America. 1. .Tack of the Feather. 62. •Tackson. Genei-al. 24:2. 2.")S-n, 260-5. 267-8. 272-3. 278-0. 301. .lames I. 65-6. •lamestown, 11. K".. 23. 24. 20. 30. 32. 35, 37. .lamestown Exposition. 311. .Tapazaws. 55-6. .Tefferson, Thomas, 1 10. 165. 188, 102, 205. 207-S. -jll. 230. 240. 243. 307. .Teffries. Governor, 100. .Tones, Gen., 284. .Johnston. President. 207. .Tohnston. Gen.. 254. 270. Kanawha. 204. Kendall, 20. Kentucky, 225. Kernstown, 267-85. Knights of Horseshoe. 100. Labrador. 2. l,a Fayette. 101. 201-4. 200, 210. Land Regulations. 60. Lane. Raliih, 6. Lara more, 86, 87. La Salle, 123. Laws, Alien and Sedition, 226. I.,aydon, John, 41. Lee, Charles, 177-8. Lee, Fitzhugh, 312-13. Lee, Light Horse Harry, 215. Lee, Richard Henry, 146, 215. Lee, Robert E., 242, 243. 247-8. 250, 250-60. 270-82. 286-02, 208-301. Leif, 1. Lewis, Gen. Andrew. 155-7. 178-0. Lewis, John, 114. Lexington, MassachusettiS, 160-1. Lexington, Virginia. 284. 301. Liberty of Conscience, 187-8. Liberty, Sons of. 140. Lincoln, President. 206-7. Literary Progress, 308-0. Logan, 155, 157-8. London Co.. 10. 13. 33, 40. 65-6. Longstreet, Gen., 272-8. Louisiana, 123. Ludwell, Philip, 87, 01. McLean. Wilnier. 200. McClellan. Gen.. 242, 268. 270-4. McLeod, 207. McDowell, Battle of. 267. McKinley, President, assassin- ated, 313. Mackey, .John. 1 14. Madison. 147. :-'24. 240. 241. 243. Ma doc. 1. Mahone. Gen.. 304. Magruder, Gen.. 270. Malvern Hill. 271. Manassas. First. 260-5. Manassas, Second. 272-3. 382 INDEX. M;iniifactiu-es, 311-12. Marriage, First iu Virginia, 41. Marshall, John, 224. 241, 243. Marshall, Major, 3 71. Maryland, 73-4, 2.54-5. 273. Mason, George, 147, 182. 214 215, 243. Massacre. Indian, 62. Matthews, Capt., 102. Maynard, Lieut., 110. Mercer, Gen.. 21."). Merrimac, 268-70. Mexican War. 241-2. Milroy, 267. Monitor. 268-70. Monnachins. 36, 37, 30, 41. Monocacy, 284. Monroe. James, 240. 241, 243. Monticello, 105, 208. Monumental Church, 230. Monuments. 300-11. Morgan, 62. Morgan, Gen.. 215. MOjther of Presidents. 238. Mother of States, 8. Mount Vernon. 140. 220. 224. 220. Mnnford. Col.. 268. Navigation Laws. 75. 84. 142. Navy, Northern and Southern. 256. Necessity. Port. 120. Nelson. Thos., 163, 107, 211. New England. 243-4. Newport, Captain, 10. 11. 12-14, 27, 28. 31, 36, 38-41. 45. New Market, 283. Norfolk. 168, 171, 174-6. 102. 30.-,, Normal Schools, 308. Norse Discoveries of America, 1. North. Resources in I860. 255-7. North Carolina, 3. 8. Northern Testimony as to Civil War. 201. Northwest Territory. 221. o'llara. Gen.. 213. • )kee. 16. 24. Old Dominion, 75. Opechankanougli. 22. 20. 4<j-,s ijl 60, 70. J'amaunkeo, 46. Parliament, 71. Parties. Political. 225. Pendleton. Edmund. 146, 188. 215. 224. Peninsula Campaign, 27o. Periods of Virginia History (see Review Questions). Petersburg, 113, 288. Phillips, General. 200. Pickett. 270-80, 288-90. Pierpont. Governor, 204-08. Pitt. William, 150. Plymouth Company, lu. Pocahontas. 26. 32, 43 54 -,-; 56-9. Point-of-Fork. 205. Point Pleasant. 155. Policy. :Militarv. of Federals ''8''' 3. Pope, (ien.. 272-:'.. Population, North and South 1860, 255. Port Republic, 267-284. Powhatan, 11, 12. 24-28. 37-38. 44-6, 55-8, 60-61. Presidents from Virginia. 238-0. Presb.vterians, 74. Primogeniture, 188. Property. Private Ownership ,,f 60. Prosperity of Virginia. KiO I4(i 311-12. 315-16. Public-School System. 307-s. Questions on Chnptci-s. end oadi chapter. Questions, Review on Periods (see Review). Raleigh, Sir Walter. 2. 7. 67. Ramseur, Gen., 285. Randolph. John. 220, 241. Randolph. Peyton. 146. Ratcliffe. 36. Read.juster Part v. 302. INDEX. 323 Kclicllidii, Bacon"s (see Bacon). Kecdnstruction. 207-S. Religion of Indians, 5, 19. Republican I'arty. 22.'5. Resolutions of 1798, 227. Resources, North and South, 1860, 255-7. Review Questions. 76-7, 152-3, 216, 249, 317-318. Revolution. American. 158, 192, 197. Rhodes, Gen., 285. Richmond, 113, 158, 197, 198, 199, 203, 234, 290. Roanoke Island, 5. Robertson, Speaker, 126-7. Rochambeau, Count, 213. Ruffner. William Henry, 307-8. Rumsey. Jas., 217-19. Ryan, Father, 301. Saint John's Church, 158. Saint Pierre, 125. Saratoga Prisoners, 193-6 Scandinavian Discoveries in Amer- ica, 1. • Scalawag, 298. Schofleld. Gen., 298. Schools, High, 308. Schools, Normal, 308. Schools. Public, 307-8. Scotch-Irish Settlers in Valley, 113, 115. Seal of Virginia, 186-7. Secession, 251-5, 292. Sedition Law. 226, 231-2. Seven Pines. 270. Sharpsburg, 274. Shawneetown, 156. Sheridan, Gen., 285. Sherman. Gen., 242. Shipp, Col.. 283. Shipyards. 312. Sickness in Colony, 51-2. Sigel. General. 283. Simcoe, Col., 199. 205. Slavery, 61. 232-4. 242-8. 252-3. 292-3. Smith, .lohn. 8-11, 12-16, 20-26, 28-32, 34-7, 38-44, 45-50, 51-2, 55, 61, 63-4, 122. Smith, Gen. Kirby, 263. Somers, Sir Geo., 52, 53. South Mountain, 274. South, Resources in 1860, 255-7. Spottswood, Governor, 106-11, 123. Spottsylvania, 287. Stamp Act, 143-150. Steam Engine (see Rumsey). Steuben, 199-200, 205. Stevens, Col., 172. Stonewall, 262, 265. Summaries in Civil War, end of chapters 32-5 and page 292. Tarleton. 203, 205-6. Taxation without Representation, 141. Taylor, Gen., 241. Teach. .Tohn. 110. Tea-party, Boston, 151. Territory, Northwest. 221. Texas, 241-2. Theatre, burning of, 234-6. Tobacco, 66-8. 101-3. Tories, 169, 176. Traditions. 1. Travis, 233. Tribes, Indian, 17. Tucker, .Tudge, 182. Turner. Nat. 233-4. Union Soldiers in South, 256. University of Virginia, 2.39, 305-7. Valley Campaigns, 267-8. 283-6. Valley of Virginia, 113-118. Villiers, 130. Virginia (ironclad), 268-270. Virginia (State), 8, 142, 176, 181, 186. 214, 225, 238. 242-9. 254, 296, 315-16. Virginia Authors. 308-9. Virginia Military Institute, 258, 2S3. 284, 307. 3->l IXDEX. Walker. Governor. 208. Walklate. 06. Wallace. Gen.. 284. Waller. Mr., 233. War. Civil. Chapter^; :M-'W and 292-3. War of 1812. 236-7. War, French and English (see French ) . War. Indian (see Indians i. War. Mexican. 241. War of Revolution fsee Revolu- tion). War, Spanish. 312-13. Washington, George. 119-140. 177. 189. 210-14. 221. 224, 229. Washington. Wm.. 21.j. Washington and Lee. 3t>l. 3('7. Wayne, Gen.. 204. Wealth, North and South. 1860. 25.5. Welsh Discovery of America. 1. Werowocomoco. 24. 41. 4.">. West Virginia. 266. 293-5. 3«"3-4. Wheeler. Gen.. 313. Whig. 246. White. .Joseph. 7. ■White-Eyes." 17<>. Wilderaess. Battles in. 2S7. Wilford. Capt.. 96. William and Mary College. 105-6. William and Mary (Sovereigns). 105. Williams. 120. Williamsburg. 84. 106. 124. 153. 1.j5. 162. 177, 181, 184, 270. Winchester. 267. 285, 286. Wingfield. 10. 12. 13, 14, 15. 26. Winne. Capt., 45. Wives Imported for Colonists. 61- 62. Woodford, Col.. 167. • Wythe. 215, 224, 243. Yeardley. Governor. 66. 68. Yorktown. 211-214. 27i'. BRIEF LIST OF REFERENCE ROOKS OX VIRGINIA AND THE UNITED STATES HISTORY. For the Texcher. 1. Bassett's History of the United States. About the most com- plete one-volume history. Considered one of the fairest on disputed questions. 2. The Study of History in the Elementary Schools, 50 cents, Scribner's Sons. Good bibliogi-aphy. valuable hints on teaching liistorv. Covers all of American History. 3. Fiske's Old Virginia and Her Neighbors (2 volumes). $4.00. Sympathetic, accurate, intei'esting. 4. .John Esten Cooke's Stories of the Old Dominion. For local color. For the School Library. 1. In the American States-men series the lives of Washington, Jefferson. ^ladison. and the other distinguished Virginia statesmen. Of varying merit, but exceedingly helpful. 2. The Old Dominion. Thomas Nelson Page, $1.50. An inter- esting A'olume. 3. Bruce"s Social Historv of Virsinia in the Seventeenth Century, $1.50. 4. Bruce's Economic History of Virginia (same period), $5.00. o. Bruce's Institutional History of Virginia (same period), $6.00. III. IV. and V are the standard books on the period themes. {>. The Old South Leaflets and The American History Leaflets are cheap pamphlets (a few cents each) giving the original sources. 7. Long's Life of General R. E. Lee. 8. Henderson's Life of General' Jackson. $4.00. VII and VITT cover admirably the Civil War period. 0. B. B. !Mimford"s Virginia's Attitude Towards Slavery and Secession. $2.00. 10. B. S. Wise's Life of H. A. Wise. $3.00. 11. C. H. Ambler's Sectionalism in Virginia. $1.50. IN. N, and NI cover fairlv well tlie period between the Revolution and 1861. 12. ^lagruder's Recent Administration in Virginia (Johns Hop- kins L'niversity studies). $1.50. 13. The South in the Building of the Nation (12 volumes). A valuable reference book. 14. Tlie American Nation Series (23 volumes). Tlie Standard elaborate American History.. If school-teachers or superintenderiTs will write to the Traveling Lilirary Division, State Librarian,^ Riclimond, Va.. they can licirrow under specified conditions any of the foregoing books. In tlie pre])aratinn of the above list the editor is largely indebted to Professor C. C. I'earsoii. acting Professor of History I l!tl3-litl4 I . at Washiiiiituii and Lee Universitv. * .xV ;'^'^V '^ ,\° ^ <? ~,i " 'p ^ •^ o > O' ^ W"^ UvvvN>-^ A «<• -^ >- -- ^/, (I Jiff ^ ^, AV^ , , e- * .0 s ' ^0 ^2. * » > » -^ \^ ^ * » I A \V . » * , ^. " 'J N ^N. sX 3>% % J" V.<^,V' '^ ^ .^^y^^. - ^ * » I ^ -^ \N^^ , , . , ■*>, * .0 s ' ^^ -0^ « ■ ' * j> ^/yTt^^ ^°^ \'f^ "^^^, aO V- <? ci» * *<» \ LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 014 366 409 #